Vivekachudamani: Unterschied zwischen den Versionen
Aus Yogawiki
Zeile 8: | Zeile 8: | ||
:govindaṁ paramānandaṁ sadguruṁ praṇatosmy aham. 1 | :govindaṁ paramānandaṁ sadguruṁ praṇatosmy aham. 1 | ||
: | : | ||
:jantūnāṁ narajanma durlabham ataḥ puṁstvaṁ tato vipratā | :jantūnāṁ narajanma durlabham ataḥ puṁstvaṁ tato vipratā | ||
:tasmād vaidikadharmamārgaparatā vidvattvam asmāt param | :tasmād vaidikadharmamārgaparatā vidvattvam asmāt param | ||
Zeile 13: | Zeile 14: | ||
:muktir no śatajanmakoṭisukritaiḥ puṇyair vinā labhyate. 2 | :muktir no śatajanmakoṭisukritaiḥ puṇyair vinā labhyate. 2 | ||
: | : | ||
:durlabhaṁ trayam evaitad devānugrahahetukam | :durlabhaṁ trayam evaitad devānugrahahetukam | ||
:manuśhyatvaṁ mumukśhutvaṁ mahāpuruśhasaṁśrayaḥ. 3 | :manuśhyatvaṁ mumukśhutvaṁ mahāpuruśhasaṁśrayaḥ. 3 | ||
: | : | ||
:labdhvā kathaṁcin narajanma durlabhaṁ | :labdhvā kathaṁcin narajanma durlabhaṁ | ||
:tatrāpi puṁstvaṁ śrutipāradarśanam | :tatrāpi puṁstvaṁ śrutipāradarśanam | ||
Zeile 21: | Zeile 24: | ||
:sa hyātmahā svaṁ vinihanty asadgrahāt. 4 | :sa hyātmahā svaṁ vinihanty asadgrahāt. 4 | ||
: | : | ||
:itaḥ ko nv asti mūḍhātmā yas tu svārthe pramādyati | :itaḥ ko nv asti mūḍhātmā yas tu svārthe pramādyati | ||
:durlabhaṁ mānuśhaṁ dehaṁ prāpya tatrāpi pauruśham. 5 | :durlabhaṁ mānuśhaṁ dehaṁ prāpya tatrāpi pauruśham. 5 | ||
: | : | ||
:vadantu śāstrāṇi yajantu devān | :vadantu śāstrāṇi yajantu devān | ||
:kurvantu karmāṇi bhajantu devatāḥ | :kurvantu karmāṇi bhajantu devatāḥ | ||
Zeile 29: | Zeile 34: | ||
:na sidhyati brahmaśatāntarepi. 6 | :na sidhyati brahmaśatāntarepi. 6 | ||
: | : | ||
:amritatvasya nāśāsti vittenety eva hi śrutiḥ | :amritatvasya nāśāsti vittenety eva hi śrutiḥ | ||
:bravīti karmaṇo mukter ahetutvaṁ sphuṭaṁ yataḥ. 7 | :bravīti karmaṇo mukter ahetutvaṁ sphuṭaṁ yataḥ. 7 | ||
: | : | ||
:ato vimuktyai prayatet vidvān | :ato vimuktyai prayatet vidvān | ||
:saṁnyastabāhyārthasukhasprihaḥ san | :saṁnyastabāhyārthasukhasprihaḥ san | ||
Zeile 37: | Zeile 44: | ||
:tenopadiśhṭārthasamāhitātmā. 8 | :tenopadiśhṭārthasamāhitātmā. 8 | ||
: | : | ||
:uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ magnaṁ saṁsāravāridhau | :uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ magnaṁ saṁsāravāridhau | ||
:yogārūḍhatvam āsādya samyagdarśananiśhṭhayā. 9 | :yogārūḍhatvam āsādya samyagdarśananiśhṭhayā. 9 | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁnyasya sarvakarmāṇi bhavabandhavimuktaye | :saṁnyasya sarvakarmāṇi bhavabandhavimuktaye | ||
:yatyatāṁ paṇḍitair dhīrair ātmābhyāsa upasthitaiḥ. 10 | :yatyatāṁ paṇḍitair dhīrair ātmābhyāsa upasthitaiḥ. 10 | ||
: | : | ||
:cittasya śuddhaye karma na tu vastūpalabdhaye | :cittasya śuddhaye karma na tu vastūpalabdhaye | ||
:vastusiddhir vicāreṇa na kiṁcit karmakoṭibhiḥ. 11 | :vastusiddhir vicāreṇa na kiṁcit karmakoṭibhiḥ. 11 | ||
: | : | ||
:samyagvicārataḥ siddhā rajjutattvāvadhāraṇā | :samyagvicārataḥ siddhā rajjutattvāvadhāraṇā | ||
:bhrāntoditamahāsarpabhayaduḥkhavināśinī. 12 | :bhrāntoditamahāsarpabhayaduḥkhavināśinī. 12 | ||
: | : | ||
:arthasya niścayo driśhṭo vicāreṇa hitoktitaḥ | :arthasya niścayo driśhṭo vicāreṇa hitoktitaḥ | ||
:na snānena na dānena prāṇāyamaśatena vā. 13 | :na snānena na dānena prāṇāyamaśatena vā. 13 | ||
: | : | ||
:adhikāriṇam āśāste phalasiddhir viśeśhataḥ | :adhikāriṇam āśāste phalasiddhir viśeśhataḥ | ||
:upāyā deśakālādyāḥ santy asmin sahakāriṇaḥ. 14 | :upāyā deśakālādyāḥ santy asmin sahakāriṇaḥ. 14 | ||
: | : | ||
:ato vicāraḥ kartavyo jijñāsor ātmavastunaḥ | :ato vicāraḥ kartavyo jijñāsor ātmavastunaḥ | ||
:samāsādya dayāsindhuṁ guruṁ brahmavid uttamam. 15 | :samāsādya dayāsindhuṁ guruṁ brahmavid uttamam. 15 | ||
: | : | ||
:medhāvī puruśho vidvān uhāpohavicakśhaṇaḥ | :medhāvī puruśho vidvān uhāpohavicakśhaṇaḥ | ||
:adhikāryātmavidyāyā muktalakśhaṇalakśhitaḥ. 16 | :adhikāryātmavidyāyā muktalakśhaṇalakśhitaḥ. 16 | ||
: | : | ||
:vivekino viraktasya śamādiguṇaśālinaḥ | :vivekino viraktasya śamādiguṇaśālinaḥ | ||
:mumukśhor eva hi brahmajijñāsāyogyatā matā. 17 | :mumukśhor eva hi brahmajijñāsāyogyatā matā. 17 | ||
: | : | ||
:sādhanāny atra catvāri kathitāni manīśhibhiḥ | :sādhanāny atra catvāri kathitāni manīśhibhiḥ | ||
:yeśhu satsv eva sanniśhṭhā yad abhāve na sidhyati. 18 | :yeśhu satsv eva sanniśhṭhā yad abhāve na sidhyati. 18 | ||
: | : | ||
:ādau nityānityavastuvivekaḥ parigaṇyate | :ādau nityānityavastuvivekaḥ parigaṇyate | ||
:ihāmutraphalabhogavirāgas tad anantaram | :ihāmutraphalabhogavirāgas tad anantaram | ||
: | : | ||
:śamādiśhaṭkasampattir mumukśhutvam iti sphuṭam. 19 | :śamādiśhaṭkasampattir mumukśhutvam iti sphuṭam. 19 | ||
:brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyety evaṁrūpo viniścayaḥ | :brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyety evaṁrūpo viniścayaḥ | ||
: | : | ||
:soyaṁ nityānityavastuvivekaḥ samudāhritaḥ. 20 | :soyaṁ nityānityavastuvivekaḥ samudāhritaḥ. 20 | ||
:tad vairāgyaṁ jihāsā yā darśanaśravaṇādibhiḥ | :tad vairāgyaṁ jihāsā yā darśanaśravaṇādibhiḥ | ||
: | : | ||
:dehādibrahmaparyante hyanitye bhogavastuni. 21 | :dehādibrahmaparyante hyanitye bhogavastuni. 21 | ||
:virajya viśhayavrātād dośhadriśhṭyā muhur muhuḥ | :virajya viśhayavrātād dośhadriśhṭyā muhur muhuḥ | ||
: | : | ||
:svalakśhye niyatāvasthā manasaḥ śama ucyate. 22 | :svalakśhye niyatāvasthā manasaḥ śama ucyate. 22 | ||
:viśhayebhyaḥ parāvartya sthāpanaṁ svasvagolake | :viśhayebhyaḥ parāvartya sthāpanaṁ svasvagolake | ||
:ubhayeśhām indriyāṇāṁ sa damaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | :ubhayeśhām indriyāṇāṁ sa damaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | ||
: | : | ||
:bāhyānālambanaṁ vritter eśhoparatir uttamā. 23 | :bāhyānālambanaṁ vritter eśhoparatir uttamā. 23 | ||
:sahanaṁ sarvaduḥkhānām apratīkārapūrvakam | :sahanaṁ sarvaduḥkhānām apratīkārapūrvakam | ||
: | : | ||
:cintāvilāparahitaṁ sā titikśhā nigadyate. 24 | :cintāvilāparahitaṁ sā titikśhā nigadyate. 24 | ||
:śāstrasya guruvākyasya satyabuddhyavadhāraṇam | :śāstrasya guruvākyasya satyabuddhyavadhāraṇam | ||
: | : | ||
:sā śraddhā kathitā sadbhiryayā vastūpalabhyate. 25 | :sā śraddhā kathitā sadbhiryayā vastūpalabhyate. 25 | ||
:sarvadā sthāpanaṁ buddheḥ śuddhe brahmaṇi sarvadā | :sarvadā sthāpanaṁ buddheḥ śuddhe brahmaṇi sarvadā | ||
: | : | ||
:tat samādhānam ity uktaṁ na tu cittasya lālanam. 26 | :tat samādhānam ity uktaṁ na tu cittasya lālanam. 26 | ||
:ahaṁkārādidehāntān bandhān ajñānakalpitān | :ahaṁkārādidehāntān bandhān ajñānakalpitān | ||
: | : | ||
:svasvarūpāvabodhena moktum icchā mumukśhutā. 27 | :svasvarūpāvabodhena moktum icchā mumukśhutā. 27 | ||
:mandamadhyamarūpāpi vairāgyeṇa śamādinā | :mandamadhyamarūpāpi vairāgyeṇa śamādinā | ||
: | : | ||
:prasādena guroḥ seyaṁ pravriddhā sūyate phalam. 28 | :prasādena guroḥ seyaṁ pravriddhā sūyate phalam. 28 | ||
:vairāgyaṁ ca mumukśhutvaṁ tīvraṁ yasya tu vidyate | :vairāgyaṁ ca mumukśhutvaṁ tīvraṁ yasya tu vidyate | ||
: | : | ||
:tasmin nevārthavantaḥ syuḥ phalavantaḥ śamādayaḥ. 29 | :tasmin nevārthavantaḥ syuḥ phalavantaḥ śamādayaḥ. 29 | ||
:etayor mandatā yatra viraktatvamumukśhayoḥ | :etayor mandatā yatra viraktatvamumukśhayoḥ | ||
: | : | ||
:marau salīlavat tatra śamāder bhānamātratā. 30 | :marau salīlavat tatra śamāder bhānamātratā. 30 | ||
:mokśhakāraṇasāmagryāṁ bhaktir eva garīyasī | :mokśhakāraṇasāmagryāṁ bhaktir eva garīyasī | ||
:svasvarūpānusandhānaṁ bhaktir ity abhidhīyate. 31 | :svasvarūpānusandhānaṁ bhaktir ity abhidhīyate. 31 | ||
: | : | ||
:svātmatattvānusandhānaṁ bhaktir ity apare jaguḥ | :svātmatattvānusandhānaṁ bhaktir ity apare jaguḥ | ||
:uktasādhanasaṁpannas tattvajijñāsur ātmanaḥ | :uktasādhanasaṁpannas tattvajijñāsur ātmanaḥ | ||
:upasīded guruṁ prājñyaṁ yasmād bandhavimokśhaṇam. 32 | :upasīded guruṁ prājñyaṁ yasmād bandhavimokśhaṇam. 32 | ||
: | : | ||
:śrotriyovrijinokāmahato yo brahmavittamaḥ | :śrotriyovrijinokāmahato yo brahmavittamaḥ | ||
:brahmaṇy uparataḥ śānto nirindhana ivānalaḥ | :brahmaṇy uparataḥ śānto nirindhana ivānalaḥ | ||
:ahetukadayāsindhur bandhur ānamatāṁ satām. 33 | :ahetukadayāsindhur bandhur ānamatāṁ satām. 33 | ||
: | : | ||
:tam ārādhya guruṁ bhaktyā prahvapraśrayasevanaiḥ | :tam ārādhya guruṁ bhaktyā prahvapraśrayasevanaiḥ | ||
:prasannaṁ tam anuprāpya pricchej jñātavyam ātmanaḥ. 34 | :prasannaṁ tam anuprāpya pricchej jñātavyam ātmanaḥ. 34 | ||
: | : | ||
:svāmin namaste natalokabandho | :svāmin namaste natalokabandho | ||
:kāruṇyasindho patitaṁ bhavābdhau | :kāruṇyasindho patitaṁ bhavābdhau | ||
:mām uddharātmīyakaṭākśhadriśhṭyā | :mām uddharātmīyakaṭākśhadriśhṭyā | ||
: | : | ||
:rijvyātikāruṇyasudhābhivriśhṭyā. 35 | :rijvyātikāruṇyasudhābhivriśhṭyā. 35 | ||
:durvārasaṁsāradavāgnitaptaṁ | :durvārasaṁsāradavāgnitaptaṁ | ||
Zeile 129: | Zeile 164: | ||
:śaraṇyam anyad yad ahaṁ na jāne. 36 | :śaraṇyam anyad yad ahaṁ na jāne. 36 | ||
: | : | ||
:śāntā mahānto nivasanti santo | :śāntā mahānto nivasanti santo | ||
:vasantaval lokahitaṁ carantaḥ | :vasantaval lokahitaṁ carantaḥ | ||
Zeile 134: | Zeile 170: | ||
:ahetunānyān api tārayantaḥ. 37 | :ahetunānyān api tārayantaḥ. 37 | ||
: | : | ||
:ayaṁ svabhāvaḥ svata eva yatpara | :ayaṁ svabhāvaḥ svata eva yatpara | ||
:śramāpanodapravaṇaṁ mahātmanām | :śramāpanodapravaṇaṁ mahātmanām | ||
Zeile 139: | Zeile 176: | ||
:prabhābhitaptām avati kśhitiṁ kila. 38 | :prabhābhitaptām avati kśhitiṁ kila. 38 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmānandarasānubhūtikalitaiḥ pūrtaiḥ suśītair yutaiḥ | :brahmānandarasānubhūtikalitaiḥ pūrtaiḥ suśītair yutaiḥ | ||
:yuśhmad vākkalaśoj jhitaiḥ śrutisukhair vākyāmritaiḥ secaya | :yuśhmad vākkalaśoj jhitaiḥ śrutisukhair vākyāmritaiḥ secaya | ||
Zeile 144: | Zeile 182: | ||
:dhanyāste bhavadīkśhaṇakśhaṇagateḥ pātrīkritāḥ svīkritāḥ. 39 | :dhanyāste bhavadīkśhaṇakśhaṇagateḥ pātrīkritāḥ svīkritāḥ. 39 | ||
: | : | ||
:kathaṁ tareyaṁ bhavasindhum etaṁ | :kathaṁ tareyaṁ bhavasindhum etaṁ | ||
:kā vā gatir me katamosty upāyaḥ | :kā vā gatir me katamosty upāyaḥ | ||
:jāne na ki�cit kripayāva māṁ prabho | :jāne na ki�cit kripayāva māṁ prabho | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁsāraduḥkhakśhatim ātanuśhva. 40 | :saṁsāraduḥkhakśhatim ātanuśhva. 40 | ||
:tathā vadantaṁ śaraṇāgataṁ svaṁ | :tathā vadantaṁ śaraṇāgataṁ svaṁ | ||
Zeile 153: | Zeile 193: | ||
:nirīkśhya kāruṇyarasārdradriśhṭyā | :nirīkśhya kāruṇyarasārdradriśhṭyā | ||
: | : | ||
:dadyādabhītiṁ sahasā mahātmā. 41 | :dadyādabhītiṁ sahasā mahātmā. 41 | ||
:vidvān sa tasmā upasattim īyuśhe | :vidvān sa tasmā upasattim īyuśhe | ||
Zeile 158: | Zeile 199: | ||
:praśāntacittāya śamānvitāya | :praśāntacittāya śamānvitāya | ||
: | : | ||
:tattvopadeśaṁ kripayaiva kuryāt. 42 | :tattvopadeśaṁ kripayaiva kuryāt. 42 | ||
:śrīgurur uvāca | :śrīgurur uvāca | ||
Zeile 165: | Zeile 207: | ||
:tam eva mārgaṁ tava nirdiśāmi. 43 | :tam eva mārgaṁ tava nirdiśāmi. 43 | ||
: | : | ||
:asty upāyo mahān kaścit saṁsārabhayanāśanaḥ | :asty upāyo mahān kaścit saṁsārabhayanāśanaḥ | ||
:tena tīrtvā bhavāmbhodhiṁ paramānandam āpsyasi. 44 | :tena tīrtvā bhavāmbhodhiṁ paramānandam āpsyasi. 44 | ||
: | : | ||
:vedāntārthavicāreṇa jāyate jñānam uttamam | :vedāntārthavicāreṇa jāyate jñānam uttamam | ||
:tenātyantikasaṁsāraduḥkhanāśo bhavaty anu. 45 | :tenātyantikasaṁsāraduḥkhanāśo bhavaty anu. 45 | ||
: | : | ||
:śraddhābhaktidhyānayogān mumukśhoḥ | :śraddhābhaktidhyānayogān mumukśhoḥ | ||
:mukter hetūn vakti sākśhāc chruter gīḥ | :mukter hetūn vakti sākśhāc chruter gīḥ | ||
Zeile 176: | Zeile 221: | ||
:mokśhovidyākalpitād dehabandhāt. 46 | :mokśhovidyākalpitād dehabandhāt. 46 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajñānayogāt paramātmanas tava | :ajñānayogāt paramātmanas tava | ||
:hy anātmabandhas tata eva saṁsritiḥ | :hy anātmabandhas tata eva saṁsritiḥ | ||
Zeile 181: | Zeile 227: | ||
:ajñānakāryaṁ pradahet samūlam. 47 | :ajñānakāryaṁ pradahet samūlam. 47 | ||
: | : | ||
:śiśhya uvāca | :śiśhya uvāca | ||
:kripayā śrūyatāṁ svāmin praśnoyaṁ kriyate mayā | :kripayā śrūyatāṁ svāmin praśnoyaṁ kriyate mayā | ||
:yad uttaram ahaṁ śrutvā kritārthaḥ syāṁ bhavanmukhāt. 48 | :yad uttaram ahaṁ śrutvā kritārthaḥ syāṁ bhavanmukhāt. 48 | ||
: | : | ||
:ko nāma bandhaḥ katham eśha āgataḥ | :ko nāma bandhaḥ katham eśha āgataḥ | ||
:kathaṁ pratiśhṭhāsya kathaṁ vimokśhaḥ | :kathaṁ pratiśhṭhāsya kathaṁ vimokśhaḥ | ||
Zeile 190: | Zeile 238: | ||
:tayor vivekaḥ katham etad ucyatām. 49 | :tayor vivekaḥ katham etad ucyatām. 49 | ||
: | : | ||
:śrīgurur uvāca | :śrīgurur uvāca | ||
:dhanyosi kritakrityosi pāvita te kulaṁ tvayā | :dhanyosi kritakrityosi pāvita te kulaṁ tvayā | ||
:yad avidyābandhamuktyā brahmībhavitum icchasi. 50 | :yad avidyābandhamuktyā brahmībhavitum icchasi. 50 | ||
: | : | ||
:riṇamocanakartāraḥ pituḥ santi sutādayaḥ | :riṇamocanakartāraḥ pituḥ santi sutādayaḥ | ||
:bandhamocanakartā tu svasmād anyo na kaścana. 51 | :bandhamocanakartā tu svasmād anyo na kaścana. 51 | ||
: | : | ||
:mastakanyastabhārāder duḥkham anyair nivāryate | :mastakanyastabhārāder duḥkham anyair nivāryate | ||
:kśhudhādikritaduḥkhaṁ tu vinā svena na kenacit. 52 | :kśhudhādikritaduḥkhaṁ tu vinā svena na kenacit. 52 | ||
: | : | ||
:pathyamauśhadhasevā ca kriyate yena rogiṇā | :pathyamauśhadhasevā ca kriyate yena rogiṇā | ||
:ārogyasiddhir driśhṭāsya nānyānuśhṭhitakarmaṇā. 53 | :ārogyasiddhir driśhṭāsya nānyānuśhṭhitakarmaṇā. 53 | ||
: | : | ||
:vastusvarūpaṁ sphuṭabodhacakśhuśhā | :vastusvarūpaṁ sphuṭabodhacakśhuśhā | ||
:svenaiva vedyaṁ na tu paṇḍitena | :svenaiva vedyaṁ na tu paṇḍitena | ||
Zeile 208: | Zeile 261: | ||
:jñātavyam anyair avagamyate kim. 54 | :jñātavyam anyair avagamyate kim. 54 | ||
: | : | ||
:avidyākāmakarmādipāśabandhaṁ vimocitum | :avidyākāmakarmādipāśabandhaṁ vimocitum | ||
:kaḥ śaknuyād vinātmānaṁ kalpakoṭiśatair api. 55 | :kaḥ śaknuyād vinātmānaṁ kalpakoṭiśatair api. 55 | ||
: | : | ||
:na yogena na sāṁkhyena karmaṇā no na vidyayā | :na yogena na sāṁkhyena karmaṇā no na vidyayā | ||
:brahmātmaikatvabodhena mokśhaḥ sidhyati nānyathā. 56 | :brahmātmaikatvabodhena mokśhaḥ sidhyati nānyathā. 56 | ||
: | : | ||
:vīṇāyā rūpasaundaryaṁ tantrīvādanasauśhṭhavam | :vīṇāyā rūpasaundaryaṁ tantrīvādanasauśhṭhavam | ||
:prajāra�janamātraṁ tan na sāmrājyāya kalpate. 57 | :prajāra�janamātraṁ tan na sāmrājyāya kalpate. 57 | ||
: | : | ||
:vāgvaikharī śabdajharī śāstravyākhyān akauśalam | :vāgvaikharī śabdajharī śāstravyākhyān akauśalam | ||
:vaiduśhyaṁ viduśhāṁ tadvad bhuktaye na tu muktaye. 58 | :vaiduśhyaṁ viduśhāṁ tadvad bhuktaye na tu muktaye. 58 | ||
: | : | ||
:avijñāte pare tattve śāstrādhītis tu niśhphalā | :avijñāte pare tattve śāstrādhītis tu niśhphalā | ||
:vijñātepi pare tattve śāstrādhītis tu niśhphalā. 59 | :vijñātepi pare tattve śāstrādhītis tu niśhphalā. 59 | ||
: | : | ||
:śabdajālaṁ mahāraṇyaṁ cittabhramaṇakāraṇam | :śabdajālaṁ mahāraṇyaṁ cittabhramaṇakāraṇam | ||
:ataḥ prayatnāj jñātavyaṁ tattvajñais tattvam ātmanaḥ. 60 | :ataḥ prayatnāj jñātavyaṁ tattvajñais tattvam ātmanaḥ. 60 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajñānasarpadaśhṭasya brahmajñānauśhadhaṁ vinā | :ajñānasarpadaśhṭasya brahmajñānauśhadhaṁ vinā | ||
:kimu vedaiś ca śāstraiś ca kimu mantraiḥ kim auśhadhaiḥ. 61 | :kimu vedaiś ca śāstraiś ca kimu mantraiḥ kim auśhadhaiḥ. 61 | ||
: | : | ||
:na gacchati vinā pānaṁ vyādhir auśhadhaśabdataḥ | :na gacchati vinā pānaṁ vyādhir auśhadhaśabdataḥ | ||
:vināparokśhānubhavaṁ brahmaśabdair na mucyate. 62 | :vināparokśhānubhavaṁ brahmaśabdair na mucyate. 62 | ||
: | : | ||
:akritvā driśyavilayam ajñātvā tattvam ātmanaḥ | :akritvā driśyavilayam ajñātvā tattvam ātmanaḥ | ||
:brahmaśabdaiḥ kuto muktir uktimātraphalair nriṇām. 63 | :brahmaśabdaiḥ kuto muktir uktimātraphalair nriṇām. 63 | ||
: | : | ||
:akritvā śatrusaṁhāram agatvākhilabhūśriyam | :akritvā śatrusaṁhāram agatvākhilabhūśriyam | ||
:rājāham iti śabdān no rājā bhavitum arhati. 64 | :rājāham iti śabdān no rājā bhavitum arhati. 64 | ||
: | : | ||
:āptoktiṁ khananaṁ tathopariśilādyutkarśhaṇaṁ svīkritiṁ | :āptoktiṁ khananaṁ tathopariśilādyutkarśhaṇaṁ svīkritiṁ | ||
:nikśhepaḥ samapekśhate na hi bahiḥ śabdais tu nirgacchati | :nikśhepaḥ samapekśhate na hi bahiḥ śabdais tu nirgacchati | ||
Zeile 243: | Zeile 307: | ||
:māyākāryatirohitaṁ svam amalaṁ tattvaṁ na duryuktibhiḥ. 65 | :māyākāryatirohitaṁ svam amalaṁ tattvaṁ na duryuktibhiḥ. 65 | ||
: | : | ||
:tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bhavabandhavimuktaye | :tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bhavabandhavimuktaye | ||
:svair eva yatnaḥ kartavyo rogādāv iva paṇḍitaiḥ. 66 | :svair eva yatnaḥ kartavyo rogādāv iva paṇḍitaiḥ. 66 | ||
: | : | ||
:yas tvayādya kritaḥ praśno varīyā� chāstravin mataḥ | :yas tvayādya kritaḥ praśno varīyā� chāstravin mataḥ | ||
:sūtraprāyo nigūḍhārtho jñātavyaś ca mumukśhubhiḥ. 67 | :sūtraprāyo nigūḍhārtho jñātavyaś ca mumukśhubhiḥ. 67 | ||
: | : | ||
:śriṇuśhvāvahito vidvan yan mayā samudīryate | :śriṇuśhvāvahito vidvan yan mayā samudīryate | ||
:tad etac chravaṇāt sadyo bhavabandhād vimokśhyase. 68 | :tad etac chravaṇāt sadyo bhavabandhād vimokśhyase. 68 | ||
: | : | ||
:mokśhasya hetuḥ prathamo nigadyate | :mokśhasya hetuḥ prathamo nigadyate | ||
:vairāgyam atyantam anityavastuśhu | :vairāgyam atyantam anityavastuśhu | ||
Zeile 257: | Zeile 325: | ||
:nyāsaḥ prasaktākhilakarmaṇāṁ bhriśam. 69 | :nyāsaḥ prasaktākhilakarmaṇāṁ bhriśam. 69 | ||
: | : | ||
:tataḥ śritis tanmananaṁ satattva | :tataḥ śritis tanmananaṁ satattva | ||
:dhyānaṁ ciraṁ nityanirantaraṁ muneḥ | :dhyānaṁ ciraṁ nityanirantaraṁ muneḥ | ||
Zeile 262: | Zeile 331: | ||
:ihaiva nirvāṇasukhaṁ samricchati. 70 | :ihaiva nirvāṇasukhaṁ samricchati. 70 | ||
: | : | ||
:yad boddhavyaṁ tavedānīmātmānātmavivecanam | :yad boddhavyaṁ tavedānīmātmānātmavivecanam | ||
:tad ucyate mayā samyak śrutvātmany avadhāraya. 71 | :tad ucyate mayā samyak śrutvātmany avadhāraya. 71 | ||
: | : | ||
:majjāsthimedaḥpalaraktacarma | :majjāsthimedaḥpalaraktacarma | ||
:tvagāhvayair dhātubhir ebhir anvitam | :tvagāhvayair dhātubhir ebhir anvitam | ||
Zeile 270: | Zeile 341: | ||
:aṅgair upāṅgair upayuktam etat. 72 | :aṅgair upāṅgair upayuktam etat. 72 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁ mameti prathitaṁ śarīraṁ | :ahaṁ mameti prathitaṁ śarīraṁ | ||
:mohāspadaṁ sthūlam itīryate budhaiḥ | :mohāspadaṁ sthūlam itīryate budhaiḥ | ||
Zeile 275: | Zeile 347: | ||
:sūkśhmāṇi bhūtāni bhavanti tāni. 73 | :sūkśhmāṇi bhūtāni bhavanti tāni. 73 | ||
: | : | ||
:parasparāṁśair militāni bhūtvā | :parasparāṁśair militāni bhūtvā | ||
:sthūlāni ca sthūlaśarīrahetavaḥ | :sthūlāni ca sthūlaśarīrahetavaḥ | ||
Zeile 284: | Zeile 357: | ||
:śabd'ādayaḥ pa�ca sukhāya bhoktuḥ .. 74 | :śabd'ādayaḥ pa�ca sukhāya bhoktuḥ .. 74 | ||
: | : | ||
:ya eśhu mūḍhā viśhayeśhu baddhā | :ya eśhu mūḍhā viśhayeśhu baddhā | ||
:rāgor upāśena sudurdamena | :rāgor upāśena sudurdamena | ||
:āyānti niryānty adha ūrdhvam uccaiḥ | :āyānti niryānty adha ūrdhvam uccaiḥ | ||
: | : | ||
:śabdādibhiḥ pa�cabhir eva pa�ca | :śabdādibhiḥ pa�cabhir eva pa�ca | ||
:pa�catvam āpuḥ svaguṇena baddhāḥ | :pa�catvam āpuḥ svaguṇena baddhāḥ | ||
Zeile 293: | Zeile 368: | ||
:bhriṅgā naraḥ pa�cabhir a�citaḥ kim. 76 | :bhriṅgā naraḥ pa�cabhir a�citaḥ kim. 76 | ||
: | : | ||
:dośheṇa tīvro viśhayaḥ kriśhṇasarpaviśhād api | :dośheṇa tīvro viśhayaḥ kriśhṇasarpaviśhād api | ||
:viśhaṁ nihanti bhoktāraṁ draśhṭāraṁ cakśhuśhāpyayam. 77 | :viśhaṁ nihanti bhoktāraṁ draśhṭāraṁ cakśhuśhāpyayam. 77 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśhayāśāmahāpāśādyo vimuktaḥ sudustyajāt | :viśhayāśāmahāpāśādyo vimuktaḥ sudustyajāt | ||
:sa eva kalpate muktyai nānyaḥ śhaṭśāstravedy api. 78 | :sa eva kalpate muktyai nānyaḥ śhaṭśāstravedy api. 78 | ||
: | : | ||
:āpātavairāgyavato mumukśhūn | :āpātavairāgyavato mumukśhūn | ||
:bhavābdhi pāraṁ pratiyātum udyatān | :bhavābdhi pāraṁ pratiyātum udyatān | ||
Zeile 304: | Zeile 382: | ||
:nigrihya kaṇṭhe vinivartya vegāt. 79 | :nigrihya kaṇṭhe vinivartya vegāt. 79 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśhayākhyagraho yena suvirakty asinā hataḥ | :viśhayākhyagraho yena suvirakty asinā hataḥ | ||
:sa gacchati bhavām bhodheḥ pāraṁ pratyūhavarjitaḥ. 80 | :sa gacchati bhavām bhodheḥ pāraṁ pratyūhavarjitaḥ. 80 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśhamaviśhayamārgair gacchatonacchabuddheḥ | :viśhamaviśhayamārgair gacchatonacchabuddheḥ | ||
:pratipadam abhiyāto mrityur apy eśha viddhi | :pratipadam abhiyāto mrityur apy eśha viddhi | ||
Zeile 312: | Zeile 392: | ||
:prabhavati phalasiddhiḥ satyam ity eva viddhi. 81 | :prabhavati phalasiddhiḥ satyam ity eva viddhi. 81 | ||
: | : | ||
:mokśhasya kāṁkśhā yadi vai tavāsti | :mokśhasya kāṁkśhā yadi vai tavāsti | ||
:tyajātidūrād viśhayān viśhaṁ yathā | :tyajātidūrād viśhayān viśhaṁ yathā | ||
Zeile 317: | Zeile 398: | ||
:praśāntidāntīr bhaja nityam ādarāt. 82 | :praśāntidāntīr bhaja nityam ādarāt. 82 | ||
: | : | ||
:anukśhaṇaṁ yatparihritya krityaṁ | :anukśhaṇaṁ yatparihritya krityaṁ | ||
:anādyavidyākritabandhamokśhaṇam | :anādyavidyākritabandhamokśhaṇam | ||
Zeile 322: | Zeile 404: | ||
:yaḥ sajjate sa svam anena hanti. 83 | :yaḥ sajjate sa svam anena hanti. 83 | ||
: | : | ||
:śarīrapośhaṇārthī san ya ātmānaṁ didrikśhati | :śarīrapośhaṇārthī san ya ātmānaṁ didrikśhati | ||
:grāhaṁ dārudhiyā dhritvā nadi tartuṁ sa gacchati. 84 | :grāhaṁ dārudhiyā dhritvā nadi tartuṁ sa gacchati. 84 | ||
: | : | ||
:moha eva mahāmrityur mumukśhor vapurādiśhu | :moha eva mahāmrityur mumukśhor vapurādiśhu | ||
:moho vinirjito yena sa muktipadam arhati. 85 | :moho vinirjito yena sa muktipadam arhati. 85 | ||
: | : | ||
:mohaṁ jahi mahāmrityuṁ dehadārasutādiśhu | :mohaṁ jahi mahāmrityuṁ dehadārasutādiśhu | ||
:yaṁ jitvā munayo yānti tad viśhṇoḥ paramaṁ padam. 86 | :yaṁ jitvā munayo yānti tad viśhṇoḥ paramaṁ padam. 86 | ||
: | : | ||
:tvaṅmāṁsarudhirasnāyumedomajjāsthisaṁkulam | :tvaṅmāṁsarudhirasnāyumedomajjāsthisaṁkulam | ||
:pūrṇaṁ mūtrapurīśhābhyāṁ sthūlaṁ nindyam idaṁ vapuḥ. 87 | :pūrṇaṁ mūtrapurīśhābhyāṁ sthūlaṁ nindyam idaṁ vapuḥ. 87 | ||
: | : | ||
:pa�cīkritebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sthūlebhyaḥ pūrvakarmaṇā | :pa�cīkritebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sthūlebhyaḥ pūrvakarmaṇā | ||
:samutpannam idaṁ sthūlaṁ bhogāyatanam ātmanaḥ | :samutpannam idaṁ sthūlaṁ bhogāyatanam ātmanaḥ | ||
:avasthā jāgaras tasya sthūlārthānubhavo yataḥ. 88 | :avasthā jāgaras tasya sthūlārthānubhavo yataḥ. 88 | ||
: | : | ||
:bāhyendriyaiḥ sthūlapadārthasevāṁ | :bāhyendriyaiḥ sthūlapadārthasevāṁ | ||
:srakcandanastryādivicitrarūpām | :srakcandanastryādivicitrarūpām | ||
Zeile 343: | Zeile 431: | ||
:tasmāt praśastir vapuśhosya jāgare. 89 | :tasmāt praśastir vapuśhosya jāgare. 89 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvāpi bāhyasaṁsāraḥ puruśhasya yad āśrayaḥ | :sarvāpi bāhyasaṁsāraḥ puruśhasya yad āśrayaḥ | ||
:viddhi deham idaṁ sthūlaṁ grihavad grihamedhinaḥ. 90 | :viddhi deham idaṁ sthūlaṁ grihavad grihamedhinaḥ. 90 | ||
: | : | ||
:sthūlasya sambhavajarāmaraṇāni dharmāḥ | :sthūlasya sambhavajarāmaraṇāni dharmāḥ | ||
:sthaulyādayo bahuvidhāḥ śiśutādyavasthāḥ | :sthaulyādayo bahuvidhāḥ śiśutādyavasthāḥ | ||
Zeile 351: | Zeile 441: | ||
:pūjāvamānabahumānamukhā viśeśhāḥ. 91 | :pūjāvamānabahumānamukhā viśeśhāḥ. 91 | ||
: | : | ||
:buddhīndriyāṇi śravaṇaṁ tvagakśhi | :buddhīndriyāṇi śravaṇaṁ tvagakśhi | ||
:ghrāṇaṁ ca jihvā viśhayāvabodhanāt | :ghrāṇaṁ ca jihvā viśhayāvabodhanāt | ||
Zeile 356: | Zeile 447: | ||
:karmendriyāṇi pravaṇena karmasu. 92 | :karmendriyāṇi pravaṇena karmasu. 92 | ||
: | : | ||
:nigadyatentaḥkaraṇaṁ manodhīḥ | :nigadyatentaḥkaraṇaṁ manodhīḥ | ||
:ahaṁkritiś cittam iti svavrittibhiḥ | :ahaṁkritiś cittam iti svavrittibhiḥ | ||
Zeile 361: | Zeile 453: | ||
:buddhiḥ padārthādhyavasāyadharmataḥ. 93 | :buddhiḥ padārthādhyavasāyadharmataḥ. 93 | ||
: | : | ||
:atrābhimānād aham ity ahaṁkritiḥ | :atrābhimānād aham ity ahaṁkritiḥ | ||
:svārthānusandhānaguṇena cittam. 94 | :svārthānusandhānaguṇena cittam. 94 | ||
: | : | ||
:prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānā bhavaty asau prāṇaḥ | :prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānā bhavaty asau prāṇaḥ | ||
:svayam eva vrittibhedād vikritibhedāt suvarṇasalilādivat. 95 | :svayam eva vrittibhedād vikritibhedāt suvarṇasalilādivat. 95 | ||
: | : | ||
:vāgādi pa�ca śravaṇādi pa�ca | :vāgādi pa�ca śravaṇādi pa�ca | ||
:prāṇādi pa�cābhramukhāni pa�ca | :prāṇādi pa�cābhramukhāni pa�ca | ||
Zeile 372: | Zeile 467: | ||
:puryaśhṭakaṁ sūkśhmaśarīram āhuḥ. 96 | :puryaśhṭakaṁ sūkśhmaśarīram āhuḥ. 96 | ||
: | : | ||
:idaṁ śarīraṁ śriṇu sūkśhmasaṁjñitaṁ | :idaṁ śarīraṁ śriṇu sūkśhmasaṁjñitaṁ | ||
:liṅgaṁ tv apa�cīkritasambhavam | :liṅgaṁ tv apa�cīkritasambhavam | ||
Zeile 377: | Zeile 473: | ||
:svājñānatonādir upādhir ātmanaḥ. 97 | :svājñānatonādir upādhir ātmanaḥ. 97 | ||
: | : | ||
:svapno bhavaty asya vibhaktyavasthā | :svapno bhavaty asya vibhaktyavasthā | ||
:svamātraśeśheṇa vibhāti yatra | :svamātraśeśheṇa vibhāti yatra | ||
Zeile 382: | Zeile 479: | ||
:kālīnanānāvidhavāsanābhiḥ. 98 | :kālīnanānāvidhavāsanābhiḥ. 98 | ||
: | : | ||
:kartrādibhāvaṁ pratipadya rājate | :kartrādibhāvaṁ pratipadya rājate | ||
:yatra svayaṁ bhāti hy ayaṁ parātmā | :yatra svayaṁ bhāti hy ayaṁ parātmā | ||
Zeile 389: | Zeile 487: | ||
:na lipyate ki�cid upādhinā kritaiḥ. 99 | :na lipyate ki�cid upādhinā kritaiḥ. 99 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvavyāpritikaraṇaṁ liṅgam idaṁ syāccidātmanaḥ puṁsaḥ | :sarvavyāpritikaraṇaṁ liṅgam idaṁ syāccidātmanaḥ puṁsaḥ | ||
:vāsyādikam iva takśhṇastenaivātmā bhavaty asaṅgoyam. 100 | :vāsyādikam iva takśhṇastenaivātmā bhavaty asaṅgoyam. 100 | ||
: | : | ||
:andhatvamandatvapaṭutvadharmāḥ | :andhatvamandatvapaṭutvadharmāḥ | ||
:sauguṇyavaiguṇyavaśāddhi cakśhuśhaḥ | :sauguṇyavaiguṇyavaśāddhi cakśhuśhaḥ | ||
Zeile 397: | Zeile 497: | ||
:śrotrādidharmā na tu vettur ātmanaḥ. 101 | :śrotrādidharmā na tu vettur ātmanaḥ. 101 | ||
: | : | ||
:ucchvāsaniḥśvāsavijrimbhaṇakśhut | :ucchvāsaniḥśvāsavijrimbhaṇakśhut | ||
:prasyandanādyutkramaṇādikāḥ kriyāḥ | :prasyandanādyutkramaṇādikāḥ kriyāḥ | ||
Zeile 402: | Zeile 503: | ||
:prāṇasya dharmāvaśanāpipāse. 102 | :prāṇasya dharmāvaśanāpipāse. 102 | ||
: | : | ||
:antaḥkaraṇam eteśhu cakśhurādiśhu varśhmaṇi | :antaḥkaraṇam eteśhu cakśhurādiśhu varśhmaṇi | ||
:aham ity abhimānena tiśhṭhaty ābhāsatejasā. 103 | :aham ity abhimānena tiśhṭhaty ābhāsatejasā. 103 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁkāraḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kartā bhoktābhimāny ayam | :ahaṁkāraḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kartā bhoktābhimāny ayam | ||
:sattvādiguṇayogena cāvasthātrayam aśnute. 104 | :sattvādiguṇayogena cāvasthātrayam aśnute. 104 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśhayāṇām ānukūlye sukhī duḥkhī viparyaye | :viśhayāṇām ānukūlye sukhī duḥkhī viparyaye | ||
:sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ ca taddharmaḥ sadānandasya nātmanaḥ. 105 | :sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ ca taddharmaḥ sadānandasya nātmanaḥ. 105 | ||
: | : | ||
:ātmārthatvena hi preyān viśhayo na svataḥ priyaḥ | :ātmārthatvena hi preyān viśhayo na svataḥ priyaḥ | ||
:svata eva hi sarveśhām ātmā priyatamo yataḥ | :svata eva hi sarveśhām ātmā priyatamo yataḥ | ||
:tata ātmā sadānando nāsya duḥkhaṁ kadācana. 106 | :tata ātmā sadānando nāsya duḥkhaṁ kadācana. 106 | ||
: | : | ||
:yat suśhuptau nirviśhaya ātmānandonubhūyate | :yat suśhuptau nirviśhaya ātmānandonubhūyate | ||
:śrutiḥ pratyakśham aitihyam anumānaṁ ca jāgrati. 107 | :śrutiḥ pratyakśham aitihyam anumānaṁ ca jāgrati. 107 | ||
: | : | ||
:avyaktanāmnī parameśaśaktiḥ | :avyaktanāmnī parameśaśaktiḥ | ||
:anādyavidyā triguṇātmikā parā | :anādyavidyā triguṇātmikā parā | ||
Zeile 423: | Zeile 530: | ||
:yayā jagat sarvam idaṁ prasūyate. 108 | :yayā jagat sarvam idaṁ prasūyate. 108 | ||
: | : | ||
:san nāpy asan nāpy ubhayātmikā no | :san nāpy asan nāpy ubhayātmikā no | ||
:bhinnāpy abhinnāpy ubhayātmikā no | :bhinnāpy abhinnāpy ubhayātmikā no | ||
Zeile 428: | Zeile 536: | ||
:mahādbhutānirvacanīyarūpā. 109 | :mahādbhutānirvacanīyarūpā. 109 | ||
: | : | ||
:śuddhādvayabrahmavibhodhanāśyā | :śuddhādvayabrahmavibhodhanāśyā | ||
:sarpabhramo rajjuvivekato yathā | :sarpabhramo rajjuvivekato yathā | ||
Zeile 433: | Zeile 542: | ||
:guṇāstadīyāḥ prathitaiḥ svakāryaiḥ. 110 | :guṇāstadīyāḥ prathitaiḥ svakāryaiḥ. 110 | ||
: | : | ||
:vikśhepaśaktī rajasaḥ kriyātmikā | :vikśhepaśaktī rajasaḥ kriyātmikā | ||
:yataḥ pravrittiḥ prasritā purāṇī | :yataḥ pravrittiḥ prasritā purāṇī | ||
Zeile 438: | Zeile 548: | ||
:duḥkhādayo ye manaso vikārāḥ. 111 | :duḥkhādayo ye manaso vikārāḥ. 111 | ||
: | : | ||
:kāmaḥ krodho lobhadambhādy asūyā | :kāmaḥ krodho lobhadambhādy asūyā | ||
:ahaṁkārerśhyāmatsarādyās tu ghorāḥ | :ahaṁkārerśhyāmatsarādyās tu ghorāḥ | ||
Zeile 443: | Zeile 554: | ||
:yasmād eśhā tadrajo bandhahetuḥ. 112 | :yasmād eśhā tadrajo bandhahetuḥ. 112 | ||
: | : | ||
:eśhāvritir nāma tamoguṇasya | :eśhāvritir nāma tamoguṇasya | ||
:śaktir mayā vastvavabhāsatenyathā | :śaktir mayā vastvavabhāsatenyathā | ||
Zeile 448: | Zeile 560: | ||
:vikśhepaśakteḥ pravaṇasya hetuḥ. 113 | :vikśhepaśakteḥ pravaṇasya hetuḥ. 113 | ||
: | : | ||
:prajñāvān api paṇḍitopi caturopy atyantasūkśhmātmadrig | :prajñāvān api paṇḍitopi caturopy atyantasūkśhmātmadrig | ||
:vyālīḍhas tamasā na vetti bahudhā saṁbodhitopi sphuṭam | :vyālīḍhas tamasā na vetti bahudhā saṁbodhitopi sphuṭam | ||
Zeile 453: | Zeile 566: | ||
:hantāsau prabalā durantatamasaḥ śaktir mahatyāvritiḥ. 114 | :hantāsau prabalā durantatamasaḥ śaktir mahatyāvritiḥ. 114 | ||
: | : | ||
:abhāvanā vā viparītabhāvanā | :abhāvanā vā viparītabhāvanā | ||
:asaṁbhāvanā vipratipattir asyāḥ | :asaṁbhāvanā vipratipattir asyāḥ | ||
Zeile 458: | Zeile 572: | ||
:vikśhepaśaktiḥ kśhapayaty ajasram. 115 | :vikśhepaśaktiḥ kśhapayaty ajasram. 115 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajñānamālasya jaḍatvanidrā | :ajñānamālasya jaḍatvanidrā | ||
:pramādam ūḍhatvamukhās tamoguṇāḥ | :pramādam ūḍhatvamukhās tamoguṇāḥ | ||
Zeile 463: | Zeile 578: | ||
:nidrāluvat stambhavad eva tiśhṭhati. 116 | :nidrāluvat stambhavad eva tiśhṭhati. 116 | ||
: | : | ||
:sattvaṁ viśuddhaṁ jalavat tathāpi | :sattvaṁ viśuddhaṁ jalavat tathāpi | ||
:tābhyāṁ militvā saraṇāya kalpate | :tābhyāṁ militvā saraṇāya kalpate | ||
Zeile 468: | Zeile 584: | ||
:prakāśayaty arka ivākhilaṁ jaḍam. 117 | :prakāśayaty arka ivākhilaṁ jaḍam. 117 | ||
: | : | ||
:miśrasya sattvasya bhavanti dharmāḥ | :miśrasya sattvasya bhavanti dharmāḥ | ||
:tvam ānitādyā niyamā yamādyāḥ | :tvam ānitādyā niyamā yamādyāḥ | ||
Zeile 473: | Zeile 590: | ||
:daivī ca sampattir asannivrittiḥ. 118 | :daivī ca sampattir asannivrittiḥ. 118 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśuddhasattvasya guṇāḥ prasādaḥ | :viśuddhasattvasya guṇāḥ prasādaḥ | ||
:svātmānubhūtiḥ paramā praśāntiḥ | :svātmānubhūtiḥ paramā praśāntiḥ | ||
Zeile 478: | Zeile 596: | ||
:yayā sadānandarasaṁ samricchati. 119 | :yayā sadānandarasaṁ samricchati. 119 | ||
: | : | ||
:avyaktam etat triguṇair niruktaṁ | :avyaktam etat triguṇair niruktaṁ | ||
:tatkāraṇaṁ nāma śarīram ātmanaḥ | :tatkāraṇaṁ nāma śarīram ātmanaḥ | ||
Zeile 483: | Zeile 602: | ||
:pralīnasarvendriyabuddhivrittiḥ. 120 | :pralīnasarvendriyabuddhivrittiḥ. 120 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvaprakārapramitipraśāntiḥ | :sarvaprakārapramitipraśāntiḥ | ||
:bījātmanāvasthitir eva buddheḥ | :bījātmanāvasthitir eva buddheḥ | ||
Zeile 488: | Zeile 608: | ||
:kiṁcin na vedmī ti jagatprasiddheḥ. 121 | :kiṁcin na vedmī ti jagatprasiddheḥ. 121 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehendriyaprāṇamanohamādayaḥ | :dehendriyaprāṇamanohamādayaḥ | ||
:sarve vikārā viśhayāḥ sukhādayaḥ | :sarve vikārā viśhayāḥ sukhādayaḥ | ||
Zeile 493: | Zeile 614: | ||
:avyaktaparyantam idaṁ hy anātmā. 122 | :avyaktaparyantam idaṁ hy anātmā. 122 | ||
: | : | ||
:māyā māyākāryaṁ sarvaṁ mahadādidehaparyantam | :māyā māyākāryaṁ sarvaṁ mahadādidehaparyantam | ||
:asad idam anātmatattvaṁ viddhi tvaṁ marumarīcikākalpam. 123 | :asad idam anātmatattvaṁ viddhi tvaṁ marumarīcikākalpam. 123 | ||
: | : | ||
:atha te saṁpravakśhyāmi svarūpaṁ paramātmanaḥ | :atha te saṁpravakśhyāmi svarūpaṁ paramātmanaḥ | ||
:yadvijñāya naro bandhān muktaḥ kaivalyam aśnute. 124 | :yadvijñāya naro bandhān muktaḥ kaivalyam aśnute. 124 | ||
: | : | ||
:asti kaścit svayaṁ nityam ahaṁpratyayalambanaḥ | :asti kaścit svayaṁ nityam ahaṁpratyayalambanaḥ | ||
:avasthātrayasākśhī sanpa�cakośavilakśhaṇaḥ. 125 | :avasthātrayasākśhī sanpa�cakośavilakśhaṇaḥ. 125 | ||
: | : | ||
:yo vijānāti sakalaṁ jāgratsvapnasuśhuptiśhu | :yo vijānāti sakalaṁ jāgratsvapnasuśhuptiśhu | ||
:buddhitadvrittisadbhāvam abhāvam aham ity ayam. 126 | :buddhitadvrittisadbhāvam abhāvam aham ity ayam. 126 | ||
: | : | ||
:yaḥ paśyati svayaṁ sarvaṁ yaṁ na paśyati kaścana | :yaḥ paśyati svayaṁ sarvaṁ yaṁ na paśyati kaścana | ||
:yaś cetayati buddhyādi na tad yaṁ cetayaty ayam. 127 | :yaś cetayati buddhyādi na tad yaṁ cetayaty ayam. 127 | ||
: | : | ||
:yena viśvam idaṁ vyāptaṁ yaṁ na vyāpnoti ki�cana | :yena viśvam idaṁ vyāptaṁ yaṁ na vyāpnoti ki�cana | ||
:abhārūpam idaṁ sarvaṁ yaṁ bhāntyam anubhāty ayam. 128 | :abhārūpam idaṁ sarvaṁ yaṁ bhāntyam anubhāty ayam. 128 | ||
: | : | ||
:yasya sannidhimātreṇa dehendriyamanodhiyaḥ | :yasya sannidhimātreṇa dehendriyamanodhiyaḥ | ||
:viśhayeśhu svakīyeśhu vartante preritā iva. 129 | :viśhayeśhu svakīyeśhu vartante preritā iva. 129 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṅkārādidehāntā viśhayāś ca sukhādayaḥ | :ahaṅkārādidehāntā viśhayāś ca sukhādayaḥ | ||
:vedyante ghaṭavad yena nityabodhasvarūpiṇā. 130 | :vedyante ghaṭavad yena nityabodhasvarūpiṇā. 130 | ||
: | : | ||
:eśhontarātmā puruśhaḥ purāṇo | :eśhontarātmā puruśhaḥ purāṇo | ||
:nirantarākhaṇḍasukhānubhūtiḥ | :nirantarākhaṇḍasukhānubhūtiḥ | ||
Zeile 522: | Zeile 652: | ||
:yeneśhitā vāgasavaś caranti. 131 | :yeneśhitā vāgasavaś caranti. 131 | ||
: | : | ||
:atraiva sattvātmani dhīguhāyāṁ | :atraiva sattvātmani dhīguhāyāṁ | ||
:avyākritākāśa uśatprakāśaḥ | :avyākritākāśa uśatprakāśaḥ | ||
Zeile 527: | Zeile 658: | ||
:svatejasā viśvam idaṁ prakāśayan. 132 | :svatejasā viśvam idaṁ prakāśayan. 132 | ||
: | : | ||
:jñātā manohaṁkritivikriyāṇāṁ | :jñātā manohaṁkritivikriyāṇāṁ | ||
:dehendriyaprāṇakritakriyāṇām | :dehendriyaprāṇakritakriyāṇām | ||
Zeile 532: | Zeile 664: | ||
:na ceśhṭate no vikaroti ki�cana. 133 | :na ceśhṭate no vikaroti ki�cana. 133 | ||
: | : | ||
:na jāyate no mriyate na vardhate | :na jāyate no mriyate na vardhate | ||
:na kśhīyate no vikaroti nityaḥ | :na kśhīyate no vikaroti nityaḥ | ||
Zeile 537: | Zeile 670: | ||
:na līyate kumbha ivāmbaraṁ svayam. 134 | :na līyate kumbha ivāmbaraṁ svayam. 134 | ||
: | : | ||
:prakritivikritibhinnaḥ śuddhabodhasvabhāvaḥ | :prakritivikritibhinnaḥ śuddhabodhasvabhāvaḥ | ||
:sadasad idam aśeśhaṁ bhāsayan nirviśeśhaḥ | :sadasad idam aśeśhaṁ bhāsayan nirviśeśhaḥ | ||
Zeile 542: | Zeile 676: | ||
:svaham aham iti sākśhāt sākśhirūpeṇa buddheḥ. 135 | :svaham aham iti sākśhāt sākśhirūpeṇa buddheḥ. 135 | ||
: | : | ||
:niyamitamanasāmuṁ tvaṁ svam ātmānam ātmany | :niyamitamanasāmuṁ tvaṁ svam ātmānam ātmany | ||
:ayam aham iti sākśhād viddhi buddhiprasādāt | :ayam aham iti sākśhād viddhi buddhiprasādāt | ||
Zeile 547: | Zeile 682: | ||
:pratara bhava kritārtho brahmarūpeṇa saṁsthaḥ. 136 | :pratara bhava kritārtho brahmarūpeṇa saṁsthaḥ. 136 | ||
: | : | ||
:atrānātmany aham iti matir bandha eśhosya puṁsaḥ | :atrānātmany aham iti matir bandha eśhosya puṁsaḥ | ||
:prāptojñānāj jananamaraṇakleśasaṁpātahetuḥ | :prāptojñānāj jananamaraṇakleśasaṁpātahetuḥ | ||
Zeile 552: | Zeile 688: | ||
:puśhyaty ukśhaty avati viśhayais tantubhiḥ kośakridvat. 137 | :puśhyaty ukśhaty avati viśhayais tantubhiḥ kośakridvat. 137 | ||
: | : | ||
:atasmiṁstadbuddhiḥ prabhavati vimūḍhasya tamasā | :atasmiṁstadbuddhiḥ prabhavati vimūḍhasya tamasā | ||
:vivekābhāvād vai sphurati bhujage rajjudhiśhaṇā | :vivekābhāvād vai sphurati bhujage rajjudhiśhaṇā | ||
Zeile 557: | Zeile 694: | ||
:tato yosadgrāhaḥ sa hi bhavati bandhaḥ śriṇu sakhe. 138 | :tato yosadgrāhaḥ sa hi bhavati bandhaḥ śriṇu sakhe. 138 | ||
: | : | ||
:akhaṇḍanityādvayabodhaśaktyā | :akhaṇḍanityādvayabodhaśaktyā | ||
:sphurantam ātmānam anantavaibhavam | :sphurantam ātmānam anantavaibhavam | ||
Zeile 562: | Zeile 700: | ||
:tamomayī rāhur ivārkabimbam. 139 | :tamomayī rāhur ivārkabimbam. 139 | ||
: | : | ||
:tirobhūte svātmany amalataratejovati pumān | :tirobhūte svātmany amalataratejovati pumān | ||
:anātmānaṁ mohād aham iti śarīraṁ kalayati | :anātmānaṁ mohād aham iti śarīraṁ kalayati | ||
Zeile 567: | Zeile 706: | ||
:paraṁ vikśhepākhyā rajasa uruśaktir vyathayati. 140 | :paraṁ vikśhepākhyā rajasa uruśaktir vyathayati. 140 | ||
: | : | ||
:mahāmohagrāhagrasanagalitātmāvagamano | :mahāmohagrāhagrasanagalitātmāvagamano | ||
:dhiyo nānāvasthāṁ svayam abhinayaṁs tadguṇatayā | :dhiyo nānāvasthāṁ svayam abhinayaṁs tadguṇatayā | ||
Zeile 572: | Zeile 712: | ||
:nimajyonmajyāyaṁ bhramati kumatiḥ kutsitagatiḥ. 141 | :nimajyonmajyāyaṁ bhramati kumatiḥ kutsitagatiḥ. 141 | ||
: | : | ||
:bhānuprabhāsaṁ janitābhrapaṅktiḥ | :bhānuprabhāsaṁ janitābhrapaṅktiḥ | ||
:bhānuṁ tirodhāya vijrimbhate yathā | :bhānuṁ tirodhāya vijrimbhate yathā | ||
Zeile 577: | Zeile 718: | ||
:tathā tirodhāya vijrimbhate svayam. 142 | :tathā tirodhāya vijrimbhate svayam. 142 | ||
: | : | ||
:kavalitadinanārthe durdine sāndrameghaiḥ | :kavalitadinanārthe durdine sāndrameghaiḥ | ||
:vyathayati himajhaṁjhāvāyur ugro yathaitān | :vyathayati himajhaṁjhāvāyur ugro yathaitān | ||
Zeile 582: | Zeile 724: | ||
:kśhapayati bahuduḥkhais tīvravikśhepaśaktiḥ. 143 | :kśhapayati bahuduḥkhais tīvravikśhepaśaktiḥ. 143 | ||
: | : | ||
:etābhyām eva śaktibhyāṁ bandhaḥ puṁsaḥ samāgataḥ | :etābhyām eva śaktibhyāṁ bandhaḥ puṁsaḥ samāgataḥ | ||
:yābhyāṁ vimohito dehaṁ matvātmānaṁ bhramaty ayam. 144 | :yābhyāṁ vimohito dehaṁ matvātmānaṁ bhramaty ayam. 144 | ||
: | : | ||
:bījaṁ saṁsritibhūmijasya tu tamo dehātmadhīr aṅkuro | :bījaṁ saṁsritibhūmijasya tu tamo dehātmadhīr aṅkuro | ||
:rāgaḥ pallavam ambu karma tu vapuḥ skandhosavaḥ śākhikāḥ | :rāgaḥ pallavam ambu karma tu vapuḥ skandhosavaḥ śākhikāḥ | ||
Zeile 590: | Zeile 734: | ||
:nānākarmasamudbhavaṁ bahuvidhaṁ bhoktātra jīvaḥ khagaḥ. 145 | :nānākarmasamudbhavaṁ bahuvidhaṁ bhoktātra jīvaḥ khagaḥ. 145 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajñānamūloyam anātmabandho | :ajñānamūloyam anātmabandho | ||
:naisargikonādir ananta īritaḥ | :naisargikonādir ananta īritaḥ | ||
Zeile 595: | Zeile 740: | ||
:pravāhapātaṁ janayaty amuśhya. 146 | :pravāhapātaṁ janayaty amuśhya. 146 | ||
: | : | ||
:nāstrair na śastrair anilena vahninā | :nāstrair na śastrair anilena vahninā | ||
:chettuṁ na śakyo na ca karmakoṭibhiḥ | :chettuṁ na śakyo na ca karmakoṭibhiḥ | ||
Zeile 600: | Zeile 746: | ||
:dhātuḥ prasādena śitena ma�junā. 147 | :dhātuḥ prasādena śitena ma�junā. 147 | ||
: | : | ||
:śrutipramāṇaikamateḥ svadharma | :śrutipramāṇaikamateḥ svadharma | ||
:niśhṭhā tayaivātmaviśuddhir asya | :niśhṭhā tayaivātmaviśuddhir asya | ||
Zeile 605: | Zeile 752: | ||
:tenaiva saṁsārasamūlanāśaḥ. 148 | :tenaiva saṁsārasamūlanāśaḥ. 148 | ||
: | : | ||
:kośair annamayād yaiḥ pa�cabhir ātmā na saṁvrito bhāti | :kośair annamayād yaiḥ pa�cabhir ātmā na saṁvrito bhāti | ||
:nijaśaktisamutpannaiḥ śaivālapaṭalair ivāmbu vāpīstham. 149 | :nijaśaktisamutpannaiḥ śaivālapaṭalair ivāmbu vāpīstham. 149 | ||
: | : | ||
:tac chaivālāpanaye samyak salilaṁ pratīyate śuddham | :tac chaivālāpanaye samyak salilaṁ pratīyate śuddham | ||
:triśhṇāsantāpaharaṁ sadyaḥ saukhyapradaṁ paraṁ puṁsaḥ. 150 | :triśhṇāsantāpaharaṁ sadyaḥ saukhyapradaṁ paraṁ puṁsaḥ. 150 | ||
: | : | ||
:pa�cānām api kośānām apavāde vibhāty ayaṁ śuddhaḥ | :pa�cānām api kośānām apavāde vibhāty ayaṁ śuddhaḥ | ||
:nityānandaikarasaḥ pratyagrūpaḥ paraḥ svayaṁ jyotiḥ. 151 | :nityānandaikarasaḥ pratyagrūpaḥ paraḥ svayaṁ jyotiḥ. 151 | ||
: | : | ||
:ātmānātmavivekaḥ kartavyo bandhamuktaye viduśhā | :ātmānātmavivekaḥ kartavyo bandhamuktaye viduśhā | ||
:tenaivānandī bhavati svaṁ vijñāya saccidānandam. 152 | :tenaivānandī bhavati svaṁ vijñāya saccidānandam. 152 | ||
: | : | ||
:mu�jādiśhīkām iva driśyavargāt | :mu�jādiśhīkām iva driśyavargāt | ||
:pratya�cam ātmānam asaṅgam akriyam | :pratya�cam ātmānam asaṅgam akriyam | ||
Zeile 622: | Zeile 774: | ||
:tad ātmanā tiśhṭhati yaḥ sa muktaḥ. 153 | :tad ātmanā tiśhṭhati yaḥ sa muktaḥ. 153 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehoyam annabhavanonnamayas tu kośaḥ | :dehoyam annabhavanonnamayas tu kośaḥ | ||
:cānnena jīvati vinaśyati tadvihīnaḥ | :cānnena jīvati vinaśyati tadvihīnaḥ | ||
Zeile 627: | Zeile 780: | ||
:nāyaṁ svayaṁ bhavitum arhati nityaśuddhaḥ. 154 | :nāyaṁ svayaṁ bhavitum arhati nityaśuddhaḥ. 154 | ||
: | : | ||
:pūrvaṁ janer adhimriter api nāyam asti | :pūrvaṁ janer adhimriter api nāyam asti | ||
:jātakśhaṇaḥ kśhaṇaguṇoniyatasvabhāvaḥ | :jātakśhaṇaḥ kśhaṇaguṇoniyatasvabhāvaḥ | ||
Zeile 632: | Zeile 786: | ||
:svātmā kathaṁ bhavati bhāvavikāravettā. 155 | :svātmā kathaṁ bhavati bhāvavikāravettā. 155 | ||
: | : | ||
:pāṇipādādimāndeho nātmā vyaṅgepi jīvanāt | :pāṇipādādimāndeho nātmā vyaṅgepi jīvanāt | ||
:tattacchakter anāśāc ca na niyamyo niyāmakaḥ. 156 | :tattacchakter anāśāc ca na niyamyo niyāmakaḥ. 156 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehataddharmatatkarmatadavasthādisākśhiṇaḥ | :dehataddharmatatkarmatadavasthādisākśhiṇaḥ | ||
:sata eva svataḥ siddhaṁ tadvailakśhaṇyam ātmanaḥ. 157 | :sata eva svataḥ siddhaṁ tadvailakśhaṇyam ātmanaḥ. 157 | ||
: | : | ||
:śalyarāśir māṁsalipto malapūrṇotikaśmalaḥ | :śalyarāśir māṁsalipto malapūrṇotikaśmalaḥ | ||
:kathaṁ bhaved ayaṁ vettā svayam etad vilakśhaṇaḥ. 158 | :kathaṁ bhaved ayaṁ vettā svayam etad vilakśhaṇaḥ. 158 | ||
: | : | ||
:tvaṅmāṁsamedosthipurīśharāśāv | :tvaṅmāṁsamedosthipurīśharāśāv | ||
:ahaṁ matiṁ mūḍhajanaḥ karoti | :ahaṁ matiṁ mūḍhajanaḥ karoti | ||
Zeile 646: | Zeile 804: | ||
:nijasvarūpaṁ paramārthabhūtam. 159 | :nijasvarūpaṁ paramārthabhūtam. 159 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehoham ity eva jaḍasya buddhiḥ | :dehoham ity eva jaḍasya buddhiḥ | ||
:dehe ca jīve viduśhas tv ahaṁdhīḥ | :dehe ca jīve viduśhas tv ahaṁdhīḥ | ||
Zeile 651: | Zeile 810: | ||
:brahmāham ity eva matiḥ sadātmani. 160 | :brahmāham ity eva matiḥ sadātmani. 160 | ||
: | : | ||
:atrātmabuddhiṁ tyaja mūḍhabuddhe | :atrātmabuddhiṁ tyaja mūḍhabuddhe | ||
:tvaṅmāṁsamedosthipurīśharāśau | :tvaṅmāṁsamedosthipurīśharāśau | ||
Zeile 656: | Zeile 816: | ||
:kuruśhva śāntiṁ paramāṁ bhajasva. 161 | :kuruśhva śāntiṁ paramāṁ bhajasva. 161 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehendriyādāv asati bhramoditāṁ | :dehendriyādāv asati bhramoditāṁ | ||
:vidvān ahaṁ tāṁ na jahāti yāvat | :vidvān ahaṁ tāṁ na jahāti yāvat | ||
Zeile 661: | Zeile 822: | ||
:astv eśha vedāntanayāntadarśī. 162 | :astv eśha vedāntanayāntadarśī. 162 | ||
: | : | ||
:chāyāśarīre pratibimbagātre | :chāyāśarīre pratibimbagātre | ||
:yat svapnadehe hridi kalpitāṅge | :yat svapnadehe hridi kalpitāṅge | ||
Zeile 666: | Zeile 828: | ||
:jīvaccharīre ca tathaiva māstu. 163 | :jīvaccharīre ca tathaiva māstu. 163 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehātmadhīr eva nriṇām asaddhiyāṁ | :dehātmadhīr eva nriṇām asaddhiyāṁ | ||
:janmādiduḥkhaprabhavasya bījam | :janmādiduḥkhaprabhavasya bījam | ||
Zeile 671: | Zeile 834: | ||
:tyakte tu citte na punar bhavāśā. 164 | :tyakte tu citte na punar bhavāśā. 164 | ||
: | : | ||
:karmendriyaiḥ pa�cabhir a�citoyaṁ | :karmendriyaiḥ pa�cabhir a�citoyaṁ | ||
:prāṇo bhavet prāṇamayas tu kośaḥ. | :prāṇo bhavet prāṇamayas tu kośaḥ. | ||
Zeile 676: | Zeile 840: | ||
:pravartatesau sakalakriyāsu. 165 | :pravartatesau sakalakriyāsu. 165 | ||
: | : | ||
:naivātmāpi prāṇamayo vāyuvikāro | :naivātmāpi prāṇamayo vāyuvikāro | ||
:gantāgantā vāyuvad antarbahireśhaḥ | :gantāgantā vāyuvad antarbahireśhaḥ | ||
Zeile 681: | Zeile 846: | ||
:svaṁ vānyaṁ vā ki�cana nityaṁ paratantraḥ. 166 | :svaṁ vānyaṁ vā ki�cana nityaṁ paratantraḥ. 166 | ||
: | : | ||
:jñānendriyāṇi ca manaś ca manomayaḥ syāt | :jñānendriyāṇi ca manaś ca manomayaḥ syāt | ||
:kośo mamāham iti vastuvikalpahetuḥ | :kośo mamāham iti vastuvikalpahetuḥ | ||
Zeile 686: | Zeile 852: | ||
:tatpūrvakośam abhipūrya vijrimbhate yaḥ. 167 | :tatpūrvakośam abhipūrya vijrimbhate yaḥ. 167 | ||
: | : | ||
:pa�cendriyaiḥ pa�cabhir eva hotribhiḥ | :pa�cendriyaiḥ pa�cabhir eva hotribhiḥ | ||
:pracīyamāno viśhayājyadhārayā | :pracīyamāno viśhayājyadhārayā | ||
Zeile 691: | Zeile 858: | ||
:manomayāgnir dahati prapa�cam. 168 | :manomayāgnir dahati prapa�cam. 168 | ||
: | : | ||
:na hy asty avidyā manasotiriktā | :na hy asty avidyā manasotiriktā | ||
:mano hy avidyā bhavabandhahetuḥ | :mano hy avidyā bhavabandhahetuḥ | ||
Zeile 696: | Zeile 864: | ||
:vijrimbhitesmin sakalaṁ vijrimbhate. 169 | :vijrimbhitesmin sakalaṁ vijrimbhate. 169 | ||
: | : | ||
:svapnerthaśūnye srijati svaśaktyā | :svapnerthaśūnye srijati svaśaktyā | ||
:bhoktrādiviśvaṁ mana eva sarvam | :bhoktrādiviśvaṁ mana eva sarvam | ||
Zeile 701: | Zeile 870: | ||
:tat sarvam etan manaso vijrimbhaṇam. 170 | :tat sarvam etan manaso vijrimbhaṇam. 170 | ||
: | : | ||
:suśhuptikāle manasi pralīne | :suśhuptikāle manasi pralīne | ||
:naivāsti ki�cit sakalaprasiddheḥ | :naivāsti ki�cit sakalaprasiddheḥ | ||
Zeile 706: | Zeile 876: | ||
:saṁsāra etasya na vastutosti. 171 | :saṁsāra etasya na vastutosti. 171 | ||
: | : | ||
:vāyunānīyate medhaḥ punas tenaiva nīyate | :vāyunānīyate medhaḥ punas tenaiva nīyate | ||
:manasā kalpyate bandho mokśhas tenaiva kalpyate. 172 | :manasā kalpyate bandho mokśhas tenaiva kalpyate. 172 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehādisarvaviśhaye parikalpya rāgaṁ | :dehādisarvaviśhaye parikalpya rāgaṁ | ||
:badhnāti tena puruśhaṁ paśuvad guṇena | :badhnāti tena puruśhaṁ paśuvad guṇena | ||
:vairasya matra viśhavat suvidhāya paścād | :vairasya matra viśhavat suvidhāya paścād | ||
: | : | ||
:tasmān manaḥ kāraṇam asya jantoḥ | :tasmān manaḥ kāraṇam asya jantoḥ | ||
:bandhasya mokśhasya ca vā vidhāne | :bandhasya mokśhasya ca vā vidhāne | ||
Zeile 718: | Zeile 891: | ||
:mokśhasya śuddhaṁ virajastamaskam. 174 | :mokśhasya śuddhaṁ virajastamaskam. 174 | ||
: | : | ||
:vivekavairāgyaguṇātirekāc | :vivekavairāgyaguṇātirekāc | ||
:chuddhatvam āsādya mano vimuktyai | :chuddhatvam āsādya mano vimuktyai | ||
Zeile 723: | Zeile 897: | ||
:tābhyāṁ driḍhābhyāṁ bhavitavyam agre. 175 | :tābhyāṁ driḍhābhyāṁ bhavitavyam agre. 175 | ||
: | : | ||
:mano nāma mahāvyāghro viśhayāraṇyabhūmiśhu | :mano nāma mahāvyāghro viśhayāraṇyabhūmiśhu | ||
:caraty atra na gacchantu sādhavo ye mumukśhavaḥ. 176 | :caraty atra na gacchantu sādhavo ye mumukśhavaḥ. 176 | ||
: | : | ||
:manaḥ prasūte viśhayān aśeśhān | :manaḥ prasūte viśhayān aśeśhān | ||
:sthūlātmanā sūkśhmatayā ca bhoktuḥ | :sthūlātmanā sūkśhmatayā ca bhoktuḥ | ||
Zeile 731: | Zeile 907: | ||
:guṇakriyāhetuphalāni nityam. 177 | :guṇakriyāhetuphalāni nityam. 177 | ||
: | : | ||
:asaṁgacidrūpam amuṁ vimohya | :asaṁgacidrūpam amuṁ vimohya | ||
:dehendriyaprāṇaguṇair nibaddhya | :dehendriyaprāṇaguṇair nibaddhya | ||
Zeile 736: | Zeile 913: | ||
:manaḥ svakrityeśhu phalopabhuktiśhu. 178 | :manaḥ svakrityeśhu phalopabhuktiśhu. 178 | ||
: | : | ||
:adhyāsadośhāt puruśhasya saṁsritiḥ | :adhyāsadośhāt puruśhasya saṁsritiḥ | ||
:adhyāsabandhas tv amunaiva kalpitaḥ | :adhyāsabandhas tv amunaiva kalpitaḥ | ||
Zeile 741: | Zeile 919: | ||
:janmādiduḥkhasya nidānam etat. 179 | :janmādiduḥkhasya nidānam etat. 179 | ||
: | : | ||
:ataḥ prāhur manovidyāṁ paṇḍitās tattvadarśinaḥ | :ataḥ prāhur manovidyāṁ paṇḍitās tattvadarśinaḥ | ||
:yenaiva bhrāmyate viśvaṁ vāyunevābhramaṇḍalam. 180 | :yenaiva bhrāmyate viśvaṁ vāyunevābhramaṇḍalam. 180 | ||
: | : | ||
:tanmanaḥśodhanaṁ kāryaṁ prayatnena mumukśhuṇā | :tanmanaḥśodhanaṁ kāryaṁ prayatnena mumukśhuṇā | ||
:viśuddhe sati caitasmin muktiḥ karaphalāyate. 181 | :viśuddhe sati caitasmin muktiḥ karaphalāyate. 181 | ||
: | : | ||
:mokśhaikasaktyā viśhayeśhu rāgaṁ | :mokśhaikasaktyā viśhayeśhu rāgaṁ | ||
:nirmūlya saṁnyasya ca sarvakarma | :nirmūlya saṁnyasya ca sarvakarma | ||
Zeile 752: | Zeile 933: | ||
:rajaḥsvabhāvaṁ sa dhunoti buddheḥ. 182 | :rajaḥsvabhāvaṁ sa dhunoti buddheḥ. 182 | ||
: | : | ||
:manomayo nāpi bhavet parātmā | :manomayo nāpi bhavet parātmā | ||
:hy ādyantavattvāt pariṇāmibhāvāt | :hy ādyantavattvāt pariṇāmibhāvāt | ||
Zeile 757: | Zeile 939: | ||
:draśhṭā hi driśyātmatayā na driśhṭaḥ. 183 | :draśhṭā hi driśyātmatayā na driśhṭaḥ. 183 | ||
: | : | ||
:buddhir buddhīndriyaiḥ sārdhaṁ savrittiḥ kartrilakśhaṇaḥ | :buddhir buddhīndriyaiḥ sārdhaṁ savrittiḥ kartrilakśhaṇaḥ | ||
:vijñānamayakośaḥ syāt puṁsaḥ saṁsārakāraṇam. 184 | :vijñānamayakośaḥ syāt puṁsaḥ saṁsārakāraṇam. 184 | ||
: | : | ||
:anuvrajac citpratibimbaśaktiḥ | :anuvrajac citpratibimbaśaktiḥ | ||
:vijñānasaṁjñaḥ prakriter vikāraḥ | :vijñānasaṁjñaḥ prakriter vikāraḥ | ||
Zeile 765: | Zeile 949: | ||
:dehendriyādiśhv abhimanyate bhriśam. 185 | :dehendriyādiśhv abhimanyate bhriśam. 185 | ||
: | : | ||
:anādikāloyam ahaṁsvabhāvo | :anādikāloyam ahaṁsvabhāvo | ||
:jīvaḥ samastavyavahāravoḍhā | :jīvaḥ samastavyavahāravoḍhā | ||
Zeile 770: | Zeile 955: | ||
:puṇyāny apuṇyāni ca tatphalāni. 186 | :puṇyāny apuṇyāni ca tatphalāni. 186 | ||
: | : | ||
:bhuṅkte vicitrāsv api yoniśhu vrajan | :bhuṅkte vicitrāsv api yoniśhu vrajan | ||
:nāyāti niryāty adha ūrdhvam eśhaḥ | :nāyāti niryāty adha ūrdhvam eśhaḥ | ||
Zeile 775: | Zeile 961: | ||
:svapnādyavasthāḥ sukhaduḥkhabhogaḥ. 187 | :svapnādyavasthāḥ sukhaduḥkhabhogaḥ. 187 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehādiniśhṭhāśramadharmakarma | :dehādiniśhṭhāśramadharmakarma | ||
:guṇābhimānaḥ satataṁ mameti | :guṇābhimānaḥ satataṁ mameti | ||
Zeile 782: | Zeile 969: | ||
:yad ātmadhīḥ saṁsarati bhrameṇa. 188 | :yad ātmadhīḥ saṁsarati bhrameṇa. 188 | ||
: | : | ||
:yoyaṁ vijñānamayaḥ prāṇeśhu hridi sphuraty ayaṁ jyotiḥ | :yoyaṁ vijñānamayaḥ prāṇeśhu hridi sphuraty ayaṁ jyotiḥ | ||
:kūṭasthaḥ sann ātmā kartā bhoktā bhavaty upādhisthaḥ. 189 | :kūṭasthaḥ sann ātmā kartā bhoktā bhavaty upādhisthaḥ. 189 | ||
: | : | ||
:svayaṁ paricchedam upetya buddheḥ | :svayaṁ paricchedam upetya buddheḥ | ||
:tādātmyadośheṇa paraṁ mriśhātmanaḥ | :tādātmyadośheṇa paraṁ mriśhātmanaḥ | ||
Zeile 790: | Zeile 979: | ||
:svataḥ prithaktvena mrido ghaṭān iva. 190 | :svataḥ prithaktvena mrido ghaṭān iva. 190 | ||
: | : | ||
:upādhisambandhavaśāt parātmā | :upādhisambandhavaśāt parātmā | ||
:hy upādhidharmānanubhāti tadguṇaḥ | :hy upādhidharmānanubhāti tadguṇaḥ | ||
Zeile 795: | Zeile 985: | ||
:sadaikarūpopi paraḥ svabhāvāt. 191 | :sadaikarūpopi paraḥ svabhāvāt. 191 | ||
: | : | ||
:śiśhya uvāca | :śiśhya uvāca | ||
:bhrameṇāpy anyathā vāstu jīvabhāvaḥ parātmanaḥ | :bhrameṇāpy anyathā vāstu jīvabhāvaḥ parātmanaḥ | ||
:tadupādher anāditvān nānāder nāśa iśhyate. 192 | :tadupādher anāditvān nānāder nāśa iśhyate. 192 | ||
: | : | ||
:atosya jīvabhāvopi nityā bhavati saṁsritiḥ | :atosya jīvabhāvopi nityā bhavati saṁsritiḥ | ||
:na nivarteta tanmokśhaḥ kathaṁ me śrīguro vada. 193 | :na nivarteta tanmokśhaḥ kathaṁ me śrīguro vada. 193 | ||
: | : | ||
:śrīgurur uvāca | :śrīgurur uvāca | ||
:samyak priśhṭaṁ tvayā vidvan sāvadhānena tac chriṇu | :samyak priśhṭaṁ tvayā vidvan sāvadhānena tac chriṇu | ||
:prāmāṇikī na bhavati bhrāntyā mohitakalpanā. 194 | :prāmāṇikī na bhavati bhrāntyā mohitakalpanā. 194 | ||
: | : | ||
:bhrāntiṁ vinā tv asaṅgasya niśhkriyasya nirākriteḥ | :bhrāntiṁ vinā tv asaṅgasya niśhkriyasya nirākriteḥ | ||
:na ghaṭet ārthasambandho nabhaso nīlatādivat. 195 | :na ghaṭet ārthasambandho nabhaso nīlatādivat. 195 | ||
: | : | ||
:svasya draśhṭur nirguṇasyākriyasya | :svasya draśhṭur nirguṇasyākriyasya | ||
:pratyagbodhānandarūpasya buddheḥ | :pratyagbodhānandarūpasya buddheḥ | ||
Zeile 814: | Zeile 1.009: | ||
:mohāpāye nāsty avastusvabhāvāt. 196 | :mohāpāye nāsty avastusvabhāvāt. 196 | ||
: | : | ||
:yāvad bhrāntis tāvad evāsya sattā | :yāvad bhrāntis tāvad evāsya sattā | ||
:mithyājñānoj jrimbhitasya pramādāt | :mithyājñānoj jrimbhitasya pramādāt | ||
:rajjvāṁ sarpo bhrāntikālīna eva | :rajjvāṁ sarpo bhrāntikālīna eva | ||
: | : | ||
:anāditvam avidyāyāḥ kāryasyāpi tatheśhyate | :anāditvam avidyāyāḥ kāryasyāpi tatheśhyate | ||
:utpannāyāṁ tu vidyāyām āvidyakamanādy api. 198 | :utpannāyāṁ tu vidyāyām āvidyakamanādy api. 198 | ||
: | : | ||
:prabodhe svapnavat sarvaṁ sahamūlaṁ vinaśyati | :prabodhe svapnavat sarvaṁ sahamūlaṁ vinaśyati | ||
:anādy apīdaṁ no nityaṁ prāgabhāva iva sphuṭam. 199 | :anādy apīdaṁ no nityaṁ prāgabhāva iva sphuṭam. 199 | ||
: | : | ||
:anāder api vidhvaṁsaḥ prāgabhāvasya vīkśhitaḥ | :anāder api vidhvaṁsaḥ prāgabhāvasya vīkśhitaḥ | ||
:yadbuddhyupādhisambandhāt parikalpitam ātmani. 200 | :yadbuddhyupādhisambandhāt parikalpitam ātmani. 200 | ||
: | : | ||
:jīvatvaṁ na tatonyas tu svarūpeṇa vilakśhaṇaḥ | :jīvatvaṁ na tatonyas tu svarūpeṇa vilakśhaṇaḥ | ||
:sambandhas tv ātmano buddhyā mithyājñānapuraḥsaraḥ. 201 | :sambandhas tv ātmano buddhyā mithyājñānapuraḥsaraḥ. 201 | ||
: | : | ||
:vinivrittir bhavet tasya samyag jñānena nānyathā | :vinivrittir bhavet tasya samyag jñānena nānyathā | ||
:brahmātmaikatvavijñānaṁ samyag jñānaṁ śruter matam. 202 | :brahmātmaikatvavijñānaṁ samyag jñānaṁ śruter matam. 202 | ||
: | : | ||
:tadātmānātmanoḥ samyag vivekenaiva sidhyati | :tadātmānātmanoḥ samyag vivekenaiva sidhyati | ||
:tato vivekaḥ kartavyaḥ pratyag ātmasadātmanoḥ. 203 | :tato vivekaḥ kartavyaḥ pratyag ātmasadātmanoḥ. 203 | ||
: | : | ||
:jalaṁ paṁkavad atyantaṁ paṁkāpāye jalaṁ sphuṭam | :jalaṁ paṁkavad atyantaṁ paṁkāpāye jalaṁ sphuṭam | ||
:yathā bhāti tathātmāpi dośhābhāve sphuṭaprabhaḥ. 204 | :yathā bhāti tathātmāpi dośhābhāve sphuṭaprabhaḥ. 204 | ||
: | : | ||
:asannivrittau tu sadātmanā sphuṭaṁ | :asannivrittau tu sadātmanā sphuṭaṁ | ||
:pratītir etasya bhavet pratīcaḥ | :pratītir etasya bhavet pratīcaḥ | ||
Zeile 844: | Zeile 1.048: | ||
:sadātmanaḥ sādhvahamādivastunaḥ. 205 | :sadātmanaḥ sādhvahamādivastunaḥ. 205 | ||
: | : | ||
:ato nāyaṁ parātmā syād vijñānamayaśabdabhāk | :ato nāyaṁ parātmā syād vijñānamayaśabdabhāk | ||
:vikāritvāj jaḍatvāc ca paricchinnatvahetutaḥ | :vikāritvāj jaḍatvāc ca paricchinnatvahetutaḥ | ||
:driśyatvād vyabhicāritvān nānityo nitya iśhyate. 206 | :driśyatvād vyabhicāritvān nānityo nitya iśhyate. 206 | ||
: | : | ||
:ānandapratibimbacumbitatanur vrittis tamojrimbhitā | :ānandapratibimbacumbitatanur vrittis tamojrimbhitā | ||
:syād ānandamayaḥ priyādiguṇakaḥ sveśhṭārthalābhodayaḥ | :syād ānandamayaḥ priyādiguṇakaḥ sveśhṭārthalābhodayaḥ | ||
Zeile 853: | Zeile 1.059: | ||
:sarvo nandati yatra sādhu tanubhrinmātraḥ prayatnaṁ vinā. 207 | :sarvo nandati yatra sādhu tanubhrinmātraḥ prayatnaṁ vinā. 207 | ||
: | : | ||
:ānandamayakośasya suśhuptau sphūrtir utkaṭā | :ānandamayakośasya suśhuptau sphūrtir utkaṭā | ||
:svapnajāgarayor īśhad iśhṭasaṁdarśanā vinā. 208 | :svapnajāgarayor īśhad iśhṭasaṁdarśanā vinā. 208 | ||
: | : | ||
:naivāyam ānandamayaḥ parātmā | :naivāyam ānandamayaḥ parātmā | ||
:sopādhikatvāt prakriter vikārāt | :sopādhikatvāt prakriter vikārāt | ||
Zeile 861: | Zeile 1.069: | ||
:vikārasaṁghātasamāhitatvāt. 209 | :vikārasaṁghātasamāhitatvāt. 209 | ||
: | : | ||
:pa�cānām api kośānāṁ niśhedhe yuktitaḥ śruteḥ | :pa�cānām api kośānāṁ niśhedhe yuktitaḥ śruteḥ | ||
:tanniśhedhāvadhi sākśhī bodharūpovaśiśhyate. 210 | :tanniśhedhāvadhi sākśhī bodharūpovaśiśhyate. 210 | ||
: | : | ||
:yoyam ātmā svayaṁjyotiḥ pa�cakośavilakśhaṇaḥ | :yoyam ātmā svayaṁjyotiḥ pa�cakośavilakśhaṇaḥ | ||
:avasthātrayasākśhī sannirvikāro nira�janaḥ | :avasthātrayasākśhī sannirvikāro nira�janaḥ | ||
:sadānandaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ svātmatvena vipaścitā. 211 | :sadānandaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ svātmatvena vipaścitā. 211 | ||
: | : | ||
:śiśhya uvāca | :śiśhya uvāca | ||
:mithyātvena niśhiddheśhu kośeśhv eteśhu pa�casu | :mithyātvena niśhiddheśhu kośeśhv eteśhu pa�casu | ||
Zeile 873: | Zeile 1.084: | ||
:vijñeyaṁ kimu vastv asti svātmanātmavipaścitā. 212 | :vijñeyaṁ kimu vastv asti svātmanātmavipaścitā. 212 | ||
: | : | ||
:śrīgurur uvāca | :śrīgurur uvāca | ||
:satyamuktaṁ tvayā vidan nipuṇosi vicāraṇe | :satyamuktaṁ tvayā vidan nipuṇosi vicāraṇe | ||
:ahamādivikārās te tadabhāvoyam apy anu. 213 | :ahamādivikārās te tadabhāvoyam apy anu. 213 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarve yenānubhūyante yaḥ svayaṁ nānubhūyate | :sarve yenānubhūyante yaḥ svayaṁ nānubhūyate | ||
:tam ātmānaṁ veditāraṁ viddi buddhyā susūkśhmayā. 214 | :tam ātmānaṁ veditāraṁ viddi buddhyā susūkśhmayā. 214 | ||
: | : | ||
:tatsākśhikaṁ bhavet tattad yadyad yenānubhūyate | :tatsākśhikaṁ bhavet tattad yadyad yenānubhūyate | ||
:kasyāpy ananubhūtārthe sākśhitvaṁ nopayujyate. 215 | :kasyāpy ananubhūtārthe sākśhitvaṁ nopayujyate. 215 | ||
: | : | ||
:asau svasākśhiko bhāvo yataḥ svenānubhūyate | :asau svasākśhiko bhāvo yataḥ svenānubhūyate | ||
:ataḥ paraṁ svayaṁ sākśhāt pratyagātmā na cetaraḥ. 216 | :ataḥ paraṁ svayaṁ sākśhāt pratyagātmā na cetaraḥ. 216 | ||
: | : | ||
:jāgrat svapnasuśhuptiśhu sphuṭataraṁ yosau samujjrimbhate | :jāgrat svapnasuśhuptiśhu sphuṭataraṁ yosau samujjrimbhate | ||
:pratyagrūpatayā sadāham aham ity antaḥ sphuran naikadhā | :pratyagrūpatayā sadāham aham ity antaḥ sphuran naikadhā | ||
Zeile 891: | Zeile 1.107: | ||
:nityānandacidātmanā sphurati taṁ viddhi svam etaṁ hridi. 217 | :nityānandacidātmanā sphurati taṁ viddhi svam etaṁ hridi. 217 | ||
: | : | ||
:ghaṭodake bimbitamarkabimbam | :ghaṭodake bimbitamarkabimbam | ||
:ālokya mūḍho ravim eva manyate | :ālokya mūḍho ravim eva manyate | ||
Zeile 896: | Zeile 1.113: | ||
:bhrāntyāham ity eva jaḍobhimanyate. 218 | :bhrāntyāham ity eva jaḍobhimanyate. 218 | ||
: | : | ||
:ghaṭaṁ jalaṁ tadgatamarkabimbaṁ | :ghaṭaṁ jalaṁ tadgatamarkabimbaṁ | ||
:vihāya sarvaṁ vinirīkśhyaterkaḥ | :vihāya sarvaṁ vinirīkśhyaterkaḥ | ||
Zeile 901: | Zeile 1.119: | ||
:svayaṁprakāśo viduśhā yathā tathā. 219 | :svayaṁprakāśo viduśhā yathā tathā. 219 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehaṁ dhiyaṁ citpratibimbam evaṁ | :dehaṁ dhiyaṁ citpratibimbam evaṁ | ||
:visrijya buddhau nihitaṁ guhāyām | :visrijya buddhau nihitaṁ guhāyām | ||
Zeile 906: | Zeile 1.125: | ||
:sarvaprakāśaṁ sadasadvilakśhaṇam. 220 | :sarvaprakāśaṁ sadasadvilakśhaṇam. 220 | ||
: | : | ||
:nityaṁ vibhuṁ sarvagataṁ susūkśhmaṁ | :nityaṁ vibhuṁ sarvagataṁ susūkśhmaṁ | ||
:antarbahiḥśūnyam ananyam ātmanaḥ | :antarbahiḥśūnyam ananyam ātmanaḥ | ||
Zeile 911: | Zeile 1.131: | ||
:pumān vipāpmā virajo vimrityuḥ. 221 | :pumān vipāpmā virajo vimrityuḥ. 221 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśoka ānandaghano vipaścit | :viśoka ānandaghano vipaścit | ||
:svayaṁ kutaścin na bibheti kaścit | :svayaṁ kutaścin na bibheti kaścit | ||
Zeile 916: | Zeile 1.137: | ||
:vinā svatattvāvagamaṁ mumukśhoḥ. 222 | :vinā svatattvāvagamaṁ mumukśhoḥ. 222 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmābhinnatvavijñānaṁ bhavamokśhasya kāraṇam | :brahmābhinnatvavijñānaṁ bhavamokśhasya kāraṇam | ||
:yenādvitīyam ānandaṁ brahma sampadyate budhaiḥ. 223 | :yenādvitīyam ānandaṁ brahma sampadyate budhaiḥ. 223 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmabhūtas tu saṁsrityai vidvān nāvartate punaḥ | :brahmabhūtas tu saṁsrityai vidvān nāvartate punaḥ | ||
:vijñātavyam ataḥ samyagbrahmābhinnatvam ātmanaḥ. 224 | :vijñātavyam ataḥ samyagbrahmābhinnatvam ātmanaḥ. 224 | ||
: | : | ||
:satyaṁ jñānam anantaṁ brahma viśuddhaṁ paraṁ svataḥ siddham | :satyaṁ jñānam anantaṁ brahma viśuddhaṁ paraṁ svataḥ siddham | ||
:nityānandaikarasaṁ pratyagabhinnaṁ nirantaraṁ jayati. 225 | :nityānandaikarasaṁ pratyagabhinnaṁ nirantaraṁ jayati. 225 | ||
: | : | ||
:sad idaṁ paramādvaitaṁ svasmād anyasya vastunobhāvāt | :sad idaṁ paramādvaitaṁ svasmād anyasya vastunobhāvāt | ||
:na hy anyad asti ki�cit samyak paramārthatattvabodhadaśāyām. 226 | :na hy anyad asti ki�cit samyak paramārthatattvabodhadaśāyām. 226 | ||
: | : | ||
:yad idaṁ sakalaṁ viśvaṁ nānārūpaṁ pratītam ajñānāt | :yad idaṁ sakalaṁ viśvaṁ nānārūpaṁ pratītam ajñānāt | ||
:tat sarvaṁ brahmaiva pratyastāśeśhabhāvanādośham. 227 | :tat sarvaṁ brahmaiva pratyastāśeśhabhāvanādośham. 227 | ||
: | : | ||
:mritkāryabhūtopi mrido na bhinnaḥ | :mritkāryabhūtopi mrido na bhinnaḥ | ||
:kumbhosti sarvatra tu mritsvarūpāt | :kumbhosti sarvatra tu mritsvarūpāt | ||
Zeile 936: | Zeile 1.163: | ||
:kuto mriśhā kalpitanāmamātraḥ. 228 | :kuto mriśhā kalpitanāmamātraḥ. 228 | ||
: | : | ||
:kenāpi mridbhinnatayā svarūpaṁ | :kenāpi mridbhinnatayā svarūpaṁ | ||
:ghaṭasya saṁdarśayituṁ na śakyate | :ghaṭasya saṁdarśayituṁ na śakyate | ||
Zeile 941: | Zeile 1.169: | ||
:mrideva satyaṁ paramārthabhūtam. 229 | :mrideva satyaṁ paramārthabhūtam. 229 | ||
: | : | ||
:sadbrahmakāryaṁ sakalaṁ sad evaṁ | :sadbrahmakāryaṁ sakalaṁ sad evaṁ | ||
:tanmātram etan na tatonyad asti | :tanmātram etan na tatonyad asti | ||
Zeile 946: | Zeile 1.175: | ||
:vinirgato nidritavat prajalpaḥ. 230 | :vinirgato nidritavat prajalpaḥ. 230 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmaivedaṁ viśvam ity eva vāṇī | :brahmaivedaṁ viśvam ity eva vāṇī | ||
:śrautī brūtetharvaniśhṭhā variśhṭhā | :śrautī brūtetharvaniśhṭhā variśhṭhā | ||
Zeile 951: | Zeile 1.181: | ||
:nādhiśhṭhānād bhinnatāropitasya. 231 | :nādhiśhṭhānād bhinnatāropitasya. 231 | ||
: | : | ||
:satyaṁ yadi syāj jagad etad ātmano | :satyaṁ yadi syāj jagad etad ātmano | ||
:na tattvahānir nigamāpramāṇatā | :na tattvahānir nigamāpramāṇatā | ||
Zeile 956: | Zeile 1.187: | ||
:naitat trayaṁ sādhu hitaṁ mahātmanām. 232 | :naitat trayaṁ sādhu hitaṁ mahātmanām. 232 | ||
: | : | ||
:īśvaro vastutattvajño na cāhaṁ teśhv avasthitaḥ | :īśvaro vastutattvajño na cāhaṁ teśhv avasthitaḥ | ||
:na ca matsthāni bhūtānīty evam eva vyacīklripat. 233 | :na ca matsthāni bhūtānīty evam eva vyacīklripat. 233 | ||
: | : | ||
:yadi satyaṁ bhaved viśvaṁ suśhuptām upalabhyatām | :yadi satyaṁ bhaved viśvaṁ suśhuptām upalabhyatām | ||
:yan nopalabhyate ki�cid atosatsvapnavan mriśhā. 234 | :yan nopalabhyate ki�cid atosatsvapnavan mriśhā. 234 | ||
: | : | ||
:ataḥ prithaṅ nāsti jagat parātmanaḥ | :ataḥ prithaṅ nāsti jagat parātmanaḥ | ||
:prithak pratītis tu mriśhā guṇādivat | :prithak pratītis tu mriśhā guṇādivat | ||
Zeile 967: | Zeile 1.201: | ||
:dhiśhṭhānam ābhāti tathā bhrameṇa. 235 | :dhiśhṭhānam ābhāti tathā bhrameṇa. 235 | ||
: | : | ||
:bhrāntasya yadyad bhramataḥ pratītaṁ | :bhrāntasya yadyad bhramataḥ pratītaṁ | ||
:brāhmaiva tattad rajataṁ hi śuktiḥ | :brāhmaiva tattad rajataṁ hi śuktiḥ | ||
Zeile 972: | Zeile 1.207: | ||
:tv āropitaṁ brahmaṇi nāmamātram. 236 | :tv āropitaṁ brahmaṇi nāmamātram. 236 | ||
: | : | ||
:ataḥ paraṁ brahma sadadvitīyaṁ | :ataḥ paraṁ brahma sadadvitīyaṁ | ||
:viśuddhavijñānaghanaṁ nira�janam | :viśuddhavijñānaghanaṁ nira�janam | ||
Zeile 977: | Zeile 1.213: | ||
:nirantarānandarasasvarūpam. 237 | :nirantarānandarasasvarūpam. 237 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirastamāyākritasarvabhedaṁ | :nirastamāyākritasarvabhedaṁ | ||
:nityaṁ sukhaṁ niśhkalam aprameyam | :nityaṁ sukhaṁ niśhkalam aprameyam | ||
Zeile 982: | Zeile 1.219: | ||
:jyotiḥ svayaṁ ki�cid idaṁ cakāsti. 238 | :jyotiḥ svayaṁ ki�cid idaṁ cakāsti. 238 | ||
: | : | ||
:jñātrijñeyajñānaśūnyam anantaṁ nirvikalpakam | :jñātrijñeyajñānaśūnyam anantaṁ nirvikalpakam | ||
:kevalākhaṇḍacinmātraṁ paraṁ tattvaṁ vidur budhāḥ. 239 | :kevalākhaṇḍacinmātraṁ paraṁ tattvaṁ vidur budhāḥ. 239 | ||
: | : | ||
:aheyam anupādeyaṁ manovācām agocaram | :aheyam anupādeyaṁ manovācām agocaram | ||
:aprameyam anādyantaṁ brahma pūrṇam ahaṁ mahaḥ. 240 | :aprameyam anādyantaṁ brahma pūrṇam ahaṁ mahaḥ. 240 | ||
: | : | ||
:tattvaṁ padābhyām abhidhīyamānayoḥ | :tattvaṁ padābhyām abhidhīyamānayoḥ | ||
:brahmātmanoḥ śodhitayor yadīttham | :brahmātmanoḥ śodhitayor yadīttham | ||
Zeile 993: | Zeile 1.233: | ||
:ekatvam eva pratipādyate muhuḥ. 241 | :ekatvam eva pratipādyate muhuḥ. 241 | ||
: | : | ||
:ekyaṁ tayor lakśhitayor na vācyayoḥ | :ekyaṁ tayor lakśhitayor na vācyayoḥ | ||
:nigadyatenyonyaviruddhadharmiṇoḥ | :nigadyatenyonyaviruddhadharmiṇoḥ | ||
Zeile 998: | Zeile 1.239: | ||
:kūpāmburāśyoḥ paramāṇumervoḥ. 242 | :kūpāmburāśyoḥ paramāṇumervoḥ. 242 | ||
: | : | ||
:tayor virodhoyam upādhikalpito | :tayor virodhoyam upādhikalpito | ||
:na vāstavaḥ kaścid upādhir eśhaḥ | :na vāstavaḥ kaścid upādhir eśhaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.003: | Zeile 1.245: | ||
:jīvasya kāryaṁ śriṇu pa�cakośam. 243 | :jīvasya kāryaṁ śriṇu pa�cakośam. 243 | ||
: | : | ||
:etāv upādhī parajīvayos tayoḥ | :etāv upādhī parajīvayos tayoḥ | ||
:samyaṅnirāse na paro na jīvaḥ | :samyaṅnirāse na paro na jīvaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.008: | Zeile 1.251: | ||
:tayor apohe na bhaṭo na rājā. 244 | :tayor apohe na bhaṭo na rājā. 244 | ||
: | : | ||
:athāta ādeśa iti śrutiḥ svayaṁ | :athāta ādeśa iti śrutiḥ svayaṁ | ||
:niśhedhati brahmaṇi kalpitaṁ dvayam | :niśhedhati brahmaṇi kalpitaṁ dvayam | ||
Zeile 1.013: | Zeile 1.257: | ||
:tayor nirāsaḥ karaṇīya eva. 245 | :tayor nirāsaḥ karaṇīya eva. 245 | ||
: | : | ||
:nedaṁ nedaṁ kalpitatvān na satyaṁ | :nedaṁ nedaṁ kalpitatvān na satyaṁ | ||
:rajjudriśhṭavyālavat svapnavac ca | :rajjudriśhṭavyālavat svapnavac ca | ||
Zeile 1.018: | Zeile 1.263: | ||
:jñeyaḥ paścād ekabhāvastayor yaḥ. 246 | :jñeyaḥ paścād ekabhāvastayor yaḥ. 246 | ||
: | : | ||
:tatas tu tau lakśhaṇayā sulakśhyau | :tatas tu tau lakśhaṇayā sulakśhyau | ||
:tayor akhaṇḍaikarasatvasiddhaye | :tayor akhaṇḍaikarasatvasiddhaye | ||
Zeile 1.023: | Zeile 1.269: | ||
:kin tūbhayārthātmikayaiva bhāvyam. 247 | :kin tūbhayārthātmikayaiva bhāvyam. 247 | ||
: | : | ||
:sa devadattoyam itīha caikatā | :sa devadattoyam itīha caikatā | ||
:viruddhadharmāṁśam apāsya kathyate | :viruddhadharmāṁśam apāsya kathyate | ||
Zeile 1.028: | Zeile 1.275: | ||
:viruddhadharmān ubhayatra hitvā. 248 | :viruddhadharmān ubhayatra hitvā. 248 | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁlakśhya cinmātratayā sadātmanoḥ | :saṁlakśhya cinmātratayā sadātmanoḥ | ||
:akhaṇḍabhāvaḥ paricīyate budhaiḥ | :akhaṇḍabhāvaḥ paricīyate budhaiḥ | ||
Zeile 1.033: | Zeile 1.281: | ||
:brahmātmanor aikyam akhaṇḍabhāvaḥ. 249 | :brahmātmanor aikyam akhaṇḍabhāvaḥ. 249 | ||
: | : | ||
:asthūlam ity etad asannirasya | :asthūlam ity etad asannirasya | ||
:siddhaṁ svato vyomavad apratarkyam | :siddhaṁ svato vyomavad apratarkyam | ||
Zeile 1.040: | Zeile 1.289: | ||
:viddhi svam ātmānam akhaṇḍabodham. 250 | :viddhi svam ātmānam akhaṇḍabodham. 250 | ||
: | : | ||
:mritkāryaṁ sakalaṁ ghaṭādi satataṁ mrinmātram evāhitaṁ | :mritkāryaṁ sakalaṁ ghaṭādi satataṁ mrinmātram evāhitaṁ | ||
:tadvat sajjanitaṁ sadātmakam idaṁ sanmātram evākhilam | :tadvat sajjanitaṁ sadātmakam idaṁ sanmātram evākhilam | ||
Zeile 1.045: | Zeile 1.295: | ||
:tasmāt tat tvam asi praśāntam amalaṁ brahmādvayaṁ yatparam. 251 | :tasmāt tat tvam asi praśāntam amalaṁ brahmādvayaṁ yatparam. 251 | ||
: | : | ||
:nidrākalpitadeśakālaviśhayajñātrādi sarvaṁ yathā | :nidrākalpitadeśakālaviśhayajñātrādi sarvaṁ yathā | ||
:mithyā tadvad ihāpi jāgrati jagatsvājñānakāryatvataḥ | :mithyā tadvad ihāpi jāgrati jagatsvājñānakāryatvataḥ | ||
Zeile 1.050: | Zeile 1.301: | ||
:tasmāt tat tvam asi praśāntam amalaṁ brahmādvayaṁ yatparam. 252 | :tasmāt tat tvam asi praśāntam amalaṁ brahmādvayaṁ yatparam. 252 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatra bhrāntyā kalpita tad viveke | :yatra bhrāntyā kalpita tad viveke | ||
:tattanmātraṁ naiva tasmād vibhinnam | :tattanmātraṁ naiva tasmād vibhinnam | ||
Zeile 1.055: | Zeile 1.307: | ||
:svasmādbhinnaṁ kin nu driśhṭaṁ prabodhe. 253 | :svasmādbhinnaṁ kin nu driśhṭaṁ prabodhe. 253 | ||
: | : | ||
:jātinītikulagotradūragaṁ | :jātinītikulagotradūragaṁ | ||
:nāmarūpaguṇadośhavarjitam | :nāmarūpaguṇadośhavarjitam | ||
Zeile 1.060: | Zeile 1.313: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 254 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 254 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatparaṁ sakalavāgagocaraṁ | :yatparaṁ sakalavāgagocaraṁ | ||
:gocaraṁ vimalabodhacakśhuśhaḥ | :gocaraṁ vimalabodhacakśhuśhaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.065: | Zeile 1.319: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 255 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 255 | ||
: | : | ||
:śhaḍbhir ūrmibhir ayogi yogihrid | :śhaḍbhir ūrmibhir ayogi yogihrid | ||
:bhāvitaṁ na karaṇair vibhāvitam | :bhāvitaṁ na karaṇair vibhāvitam | ||
:buddhyavedyamanavad yam asti yad | :buddhyavedyamanavad yam asti yad | ||
: | : | ||
:bhrāntikalpitajagat kalāśrayaṁ | :bhrāntikalpitajagat kalāśrayaṁ | ||
:svāśrayaṁ ca sadasadvilakśhaṇam | :svāśrayaṁ ca sadasadvilakśhaṇam | ||
Zeile 1.074: | Zeile 1.330: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 257 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 257 | ||
: | : | ||
:janmavriddhipariṇatyapakśhaya | :janmavriddhipariṇatyapakśhaya | ||
:vyādhināśanavihīnam avyayam | :vyādhināśanavihīnam avyayam | ||
Zeile 1.079: | Zeile 1.336: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 258 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 258 | ||
: | : | ||
:astabhedam anapāstalakśhaṇaṁ | :astabhedam anapāstalakśhaṇaṁ | ||
:nistaraṅgajalarāśiniścalam | :nistaraṅgajalarāśiniścalam | ||
Zeile 1.084: | Zeile 1.342: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 259 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 259 | ||
: | : | ||
:ekam eva sad anekakāraṇaṁ | :ekam eva sad anekakāraṇaṁ | ||
:kāraṇāntaranirāsyakāraṇam | :kāraṇāntaranirāsyakāraṇam | ||
Zeile 1.089: | Zeile 1.348: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 260 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 260 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirvikalpakam analpam akśharaṁ | :nirvikalpakam analpam akśharaṁ | ||
:yat kśharākśharavilakśhaṇaṁ param | :yat kśharākśharavilakśhaṇaṁ param | ||
Zeile 1.094: | Zeile 1.354: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 261 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 261 | ||
: | : | ||
:yad vibhāti sad anekadhā bhramāt | :yad vibhāti sad anekadhā bhramāt | ||
:nāmarūpaguṇavikriyātmanā | :nāmarūpaguṇavikriyātmanā | ||
Zeile 1.099: | Zeile 1.360: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 262 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 262 | ||
: | : | ||
:yac cakāsty anaparaṁ parātparaṁ | :yac cakāsty anaparaṁ parātparaṁ | ||
:pratyagekarasam ātmalakśhaṇam | :pratyagekarasam ātmalakśhaṇam | ||
Zeile 1.104: | Zeile 1.366: | ||
:brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 263 | :brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 263 | ||
: | : | ||
:uktam artham imam ātmani svayaṁ | :uktam artham imam ātmani svayaṁ | ||
:bhāvayet prathitayuktibhir dhiyā | :bhāvayet prathitayuktibhir dhiyā | ||
Zeile 1.109: | Zeile 1.372: | ||
:tena tattvanigamo bhaviśhyati. 264 | :tena tattvanigamo bhaviśhyati. 264 | ||
: | : | ||
:sambodhamātraṁ pariśuddhatattvaṁ | :sambodhamātraṁ pariśuddhatattvaṁ | ||
:vijñāya saṁghe nripavac ca sainye | :vijñāya saṁghe nripavac ca sainye | ||
Zeile 1.114: | Zeile 1.378: | ||
:vilāpaya brahmaṇi viśvajātam. 265 | :vilāpaya brahmaṇi viśvajātam. 265 | ||
: | : | ||
:buddhau guhāyāṁ sadasadvilakśhaṇaṁ | :buddhau guhāyāṁ sadasadvilakśhaṇaṁ | ||
:brahmāsti satyaṁ param advitīyam | :brahmāsti satyaṁ param advitīyam | ||
Zeile 1.119: | Zeile 1.384: | ||
:punar na tasyāṅgaguhāpraveśaḥ. 266 | :punar na tasyāṅgaguhāpraveśaḥ. 266 | ||
: | : | ||
:jñāte vastuny api balavatī vāsanānādir eśhā | :jñāte vastuny api balavatī vāsanānādir eśhā | ||
:kartā bhoktāpy aham iti driḍhā yāsya saṁsārahetuḥ | :kartā bhoktāpy aham iti driḍhā yāsya saṁsārahetuḥ | ||
Zeile 1.124: | Zeile 1.390: | ||
:muktiṁ prāhus tad iha munayo vāsanātānavaṁ yat. 267 | :muktiṁ prāhus tad iha munayo vāsanātānavaṁ yat. 267 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁ mameti yo bhāvo dehākśhādāv anātmani | :ahaṁ mameti yo bhāvo dehākśhādāv anātmani | ||
:adhyāsoyaṁ nirastavyo viduśhā svātmaniśhṭhayā. 268 | :adhyāsoyaṁ nirastavyo viduśhā svātmaniśhṭhayā. 268 | ||
: | : | ||
:jñātvā svaṁ pratyagātmānaṁ buddhitadvrittisākśhiṇam | :jñātvā svaṁ pratyagātmānaṁ buddhitadvrittisākśhiṇam | ||
:soham ity eva sadvrittyānātmany ātmamatiṁ jahi. 269 | :soham ity eva sadvrittyānātmany ātmamatiṁ jahi. 269 | ||
: | : | ||
:lokānuvartanaṁ tyaktvā tyaktvā dehānuvartanam | :lokānuvartanaṁ tyaktvā tyaktvā dehānuvartanam | ||
:śāstrānuvartanaṁ tyaktvā svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 270 | :śāstrānuvartanaṁ tyaktvā svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 270 | ||
: | : | ||
:lokavāsanayā jantoḥ śāstravāsanayāpi ca | :lokavāsanayā jantoḥ śāstravāsanayāpi ca | ||
:dehavāsanayā jñānaṁ yathāvan naiva jāyate. 271 | :dehavāsanayā jñānaṁ yathāvan naiva jāyate. 271 | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁsārakārāgrihamokśham icchoḥ | :saṁsārakārāgrihamokśham icchoḥ | ||
:ayomayaṁ pādanibandhaśriṁkhalam | :ayomayaṁ pādanibandhaśriṁkhalam | ||
Zeile 1.141: | Zeile 1.412: | ||
:yosmād vimuktaḥ samupaiti muktim. 272 | :yosmād vimuktaḥ samupaiti muktim. 272 | ||
: | : | ||
:jalādisaṁsargavaśāt prabhūta | :jalādisaṁsargavaśāt prabhūta | ||
:durgandhadhūtāgarudivyavāsanā | :durgandhadhūtāgarudivyavāsanā | ||
Zeile 1.146: | Zeile 1.418: | ||
:vidhūyamāne sati bāhyagandhe. 273 | :vidhūyamāne sati bāhyagandhe. 273 | ||
: | : | ||
:antaḥśritānantadūrantavāsanā | :antaḥśritānantadūrantavāsanā | ||
:dhūlīviliptā paramātmavāsanā | :dhūlīviliptā paramātmavāsanā | ||
Zeile 1.151: | Zeile 1.424: | ||
:pratīyate candanagandhavat sphuṭam. 274 | :pratīyate candanagandhavat sphuṭam. 274 | ||
: | : | ||
:anātmavāsanājālais tirobhūtātmavāsanā | :anātmavāsanājālais tirobhūtātmavāsanā | ||
:nityātmaniśhṭhayā teśhāṁ nāśe bhāti svayaṁ sphuṭam. 275 | :nityātmaniśhṭhayā teśhāṁ nāśe bhāti svayaṁ sphuṭam. 275 | ||
: | : | ||
:yathā yathā pratyag avasthitaṁ manaḥ | :yathā yathā pratyag avasthitaṁ manaḥ | ||
:tathā tathā mu�cati bāhyavāsanām | :tathā tathā mu�cati bāhyavāsanām | ||
Zeile 1.159: | Zeile 1.434: | ||
:ātmānubhūtiḥ pratibandhaśūnyā. 276 | :ātmānubhūtiḥ pratibandhaśūnyā. 276 | ||
: | : | ||
:svātmany eva sadā sthitvā mano naśyati yoginaḥ | :svātmany eva sadā sthitvā mano naśyati yoginaḥ | ||
:vāsanānāṁ kśhayaś cātaḥ svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 277 | :vāsanānāṁ kśhayaś cātaḥ svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 277 | ||
: | : | ||
:tamo dvābhyāṁ rajaḥ sattvāt sattvaṁ śuddhena naśyati | :tamo dvābhyāṁ rajaḥ sattvāt sattvaṁ śuddhena naśyati | ||
:tasmāt sattvam avaśhṭabhya svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 278 | :tasmāt sattvam avaśhṭabhya svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 278 | ||
: | : | ||
:prārabdhaṁ puśhyati vapur iti niścitya niścalaḥ | :prārabdhaṁ puśhyati vapur iti niścitya niścalaḥ | ||
:dhairyam ālambya yatnena svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 279 | :dhairyam ālambya yatnena svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 279 | ||
: | : | ||
:nāhaṁ jīvaḥ paraṁ brahmety atad vyāvrittipūrvakam | :nāhaṁ jīvaḥ paraṁ brahmety atad vyāvrittipūrvakam | ||
:vāsanāvegataḥ prāptasvādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 280 | :vāsanāvegataḥ prāptasvādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 280 | ||
: | : | ||
:śrutyā yuktyā svānubhūtyā jñātvā sārvātmyam ātmanaḥ | :śrutyā yuktyā svānubhūtyā jñātvā sārvātmyam ātmanaḥ | ||
:kvacid ābhāsataḥ prāptasvādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 281 | :kvacid ābhāsataḥ prāptasvādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 281 | ||
: | : | ||
:anādānavisargābhyāmīśhan nāsti kriyā muneḥ | :anādānavisargābhyāmīśhan nāsti kriyā muneḥ | ||
:tad ekaniśhṭhayā nityaṁ svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 282 | :tad ekaniśhṭhayā nityaṁ svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 282 | ||
: | : | ||
:tat tvam asyādivākyotthabrahmātmaikatvabodhataḥ | :tat tvam asyādivākyotthabrahmātmaikatvabodhataḥ | ||
:brahmaṇy ātmatvad ārḍhyāya svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 283 | :brahmaṇy ātmatvad ārḍhyāya svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 283 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁbhāvasya dehesmin niḥśeśhavilayāvadhi | :ahaṁbhāvasya dehesmin niḥśeśhavilayāvadhi | ||
:sāvadhānena yuktātmā svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 284 | :sāvadhānena yuktātmā svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 284 | ||
: | : | ||
:pratītir jīvajagatoḥ svapnavad bhāti yāvatā | :pratītir jīvajagatoḥ svapnavad bhāti yāvatā | ||
:tāvan nirantaraṁ vidvan svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 285 | :tāvan nirantaraṁ vidvan svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 285 | ||
: | : | ||
:nidrāyā lokavārtāyāḥ śabdāder api vismriteḥ | :nidrāyā lokavārtāyāḥ śabdāder api vismriteḥ | ||
:kvacin nāvasaraṁ dattvā cintayātmānam ātmani. 286 | :kvacin nāvasaraṁ dattvā cintayātmānam ātmani. 286 | ||
: | : | ||
:mātāpitror malodbhūtaṁ malamāṁsamayaṁ vapuḥ | :mātāpitror malodbhūtaṁ malamāṁsamayaṁ vapuḥ | ||
:tyaktvā cāṇḍālavad dūraṁ brahmī bhūya kritī bhava. 287 | :tyaktvā cāṇḍālavad dūraṁ brahmī bhūya kritī bhava. 287 | ||
: | : | ||
:ghaṭākāśaṁ mahākāśa ivātmānaṁ parātmani | :ghaṭākāśaṁ mahākāśa ivātmānaṁ parātmani | ||
:vilāpyākhaṇḍabhāvena tūśhṇī bhava sadā mune. 288 | :vilāpyākhaṇḍabhāvena tūśhṇī bhava sadā mune. 288 | ||
: | : | ||
:svaprakāśam adhiśhṭhānaṁ svayaṁ bhūya sadātmanā | :svaprakāśam adhiśhṭhānaṁ svayaṁ bhūya sadātmanā | ||
:brahmāṇḍam api piṇḍāṇḍaṁ tyajyatāṁ malabhāṇḍavat. 289 | :brahmāṇḍam api piṇḍāṇḍaṁ tyajyatāṁ malabhāṇḍavat. 289 | ||
: | : | ||
:cidātmani sadānande dehārūḍhām ahaṁdhiyam | :cidātmani sadānande dehārūḍhām ahaṁdhiyam | ||
:niveśya liṅgam utsrijya kevalo bhava sarvadā. 290 | :niveśya liṅgam utsrijya kevalo bhava sarvadā. 290 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatraiśha jagadābhāso darpaṇāntaḥ puraṁ yathā | :yatraiśha jagadābhāso darpaṇāntaḥ puraṁ yathā | ||
:tad brahmāham iti jñātvā kritakrityo bhaviśhyasi. 291 | :tad brahmāham iti jñātvā kritakrityo bhaviśhyasi. 291 | ||
: | : | ||
:yat satyabhūtaṁ nijarūpam ādyaṁ | :yat satyabhūtaṁ nijarūpam ādyaṁ | ||
:cidadvayānandam arūpam akriyam | :cidadvayānandam arūpam akriyam | ||
Zeile 1.209: | Zeile 1.500: | ||
:śailūśhavad veśham upāttam ātmanaḥ. 292 | :śailūśhavad veśham upāttam ātmanaḥ. 292 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvātmanā driśyam idaṁ mriśhaiva | :sarvātmanā driśyam idaṁ mriśhaiva | ||
:naivāham arthaḥ kśhaṇikatvadarśanāt | :naivāham arthaḥ kśhaṇikatvadarśanāt | ||
Zeile 1.214: | Zeile 1.506: | ||
:kutoham ādeḥ kśhaṇikasya sidhyet. 293 | :kutoham ādeḥ kśhaṇikasya sidhyet. 293 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁpadārthas tv ahamādisākśhī | :ahaṁpadārthas tv ahamādisākśhī | ||
:nityaṁ suśhuptāv api bhāvadarśanāt | :nityaṁ suśhuptāv api bhāvadarśanāt | ||
Zeile 1.219: | Zeile 1.512: | ||
:tat pratyagātmā sadasadvilakśhaṇaḥ. 294 | :tat pratyagātmā sadasadvilakśhaṇaḥ. 294 | ||
: | : | ||
:vikāriṇāṁ sarvavikāravettā | :vikāriṇāṁ sarvavikāravettā | ||
:nityāvikāro bhavituṁ samarhati | :nityāvikāro bhavituṁ samarhati | ||
Zeile 1.224: | Zeile 1.518: | ||
:punaḥ punar driśhṭam asattvam etayoḥ. 295 | :punaḥ punar driśhṭam asattvam etayoḥ. 295 | ||
: | : | ||
:atobhimānaṁ tyaja māṁsapiṇḍe | :atobhimānaṁ tyaja māṁsapiṇḍe | ||
:piṇḍābhimāniny api buddhikalpite | :piṇḍābhimāniny api buddhikalpite | ||
Zeile 1.229: | Zeile 1.524: | ||
:jñātvā svam ātmānam upaihi śāntim. 296 | :jñātvā svam ātmānam upaihi śāntim. 296 | ||
: | : | ||
:tyajābhimānaṁ kulagotranāma | :tyajābhimānaṁ kulagotranāma | ||
:rūpāśrameśhv ārdraśav āśriteśhu | :rūpāśrameśhv ārdraśav āśriteśhu | ||
Zeile 1.234: | Zeile 1.530: | ||
:tyaktā bhavākhaṇḍasukhasvarūpaḥ. 297 | :tyaktā bhavākhaṇḍasukhasvarūpaḥ. 297 | ||
: | : | ||
:santy anye pratibandhāḥ puṁsaḥ saṁsārahetavo driśhṭāḥ | :santy anye pratibandhāḥ puṁsaḥ saṁsārahetavo driśhṭāḥ | ||
:teśhām evaṁ mūlaṁ prathamavikāro bhavaty ahaṁkāraḥ. 298 | :teśhām evaṁ mūlaṁ prathamavikāro bhavaty ahaṁkāraḥ. 298 | ||
: | : | ||
:yāvat syāt svasya sambandhohaṁkāreṇa durātmanā | :yāvat syāt svasya sambandhohaṁkāreṇa durātmanā | ||
:tāvan na leśam ātrāpi muktivārtā vilakśhaṇā. 299 | :tāvan na leśam ātrāpi muktivārtā vilakśhaṇā. 299 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁkāragrahān muktaḥ svarūpam upapadyate | :ahaṁkāragrahān muktaḥ svarūpam upapadyate | ||
:candravad vimalaḥ pūrṇaḥ sadānandaḥ svayaṁprabhaḥ. 300 | :candravad vimalaḥ pūrṇaḥ sadānandaḥ svayaṁprabhaḥ. 300 | ||
: | : | ||
:yo vā pure soham iti pratīto | :yo vā pure soham iti pratīto | ||
:buddhyā praklriptas tamasātimūḍhayā | :buddhyā praklriptas tamasātimūḍhayā | ||
Zeile 1.248: | Zeile 1.548: | ||
:brahmātmabhāvaḥ pratibandhaśūnyaḥ. 301 | :brahmātmabhāvaḥ pratibandhaśūnyaḥ. 301 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmānandanidhir mahābalavatāhaṁkāraghorāhinā | :brahmānandanidhir mahābalavatāhaṁkāraghorāhinā | ||
:saṁveśhṭy ātmani rakśhyate guṇamayaiś caṇḍes tribhir mastakaiḥ | :saṁveśhṭy ātmani rakśhyate guṇamayaiś caṇḍes tribhir mastakaiḥ | ||
Zeile 1.253: | Zeile 1.554: | ||
:nirmūlyāhim imaṁ nidhiṁ sukhakaraṁ dhīronubhoktuṁ kśhamaḥ. 302 | :nirmūlyāhim imaṁ nidhiṁ sukhakaraṁ dhīronubhoktuṁ kśhamaḥ. 302 | ||
: | : | ||
:yāvad vā yat ki�cid viśhadośhasphūrtir asti ced dehe | :yāvad vā yat ki�cid viśhadośhasphūrtir asti ced dehe | ||
:katham ārogyāya bhavet tadvad ahantāpi yogino muktyai. 303 | :katham ārogyāya bhavet tadvad ahantāpi yogino muktyai. 303 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahamotyantanivrittyā tatkritanānāvikalpasaṁhrityā | :ahamotyantanivrittyā tatkritanānāvikalpasaṁhrityā | ||
:pratyaktattvavivekād idam aham asmīti vindate tattvam. 304 | :pratyaktattvavivekād idam aham asmīti vindate tattvam. 304 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁkāre kartary aham iti matiṁ mu�ca sahasā | :ahaṁkāre kartary aham iti matiṁ mu�ca sahasā | ||
:vikārātmany ātmapratiphalajuśhi svasthitimuśhi | :vikārātmany ātmapratiphalajuśhi svasthitimuśhi | ||
Zeile 1.264: | Zeile 1.568: | ||
:pratīcaś cinmūrtes tava sukhatanoḥ saṁsritir iyam. 305 | :pratīcaś cinmūrtes tava sukhatanoḥ saṁsritir iyam. 305 | ||
: | : | ||
:sadaikarūpasya cidātmano vibhor | :sadaikarūpasya cidātmano vibhor | ||
:ānandamūrter anavadyakīrteḥ | :ānandamūrter anavadyakīrteḥ | ||
Zeile 1.269: | Zeile 1.574: | ||
:vināham adhyāsam amuśhya saṁsritiḥ. 306 | :vināham adhyāsam amuśhya saṁsritiḥ. 306 | ||
: | : | ||
:tasmād ahaṁkāram imaṁ svaśatruṁ | :tasmād ahaṁkāram imaṁ svaśatruṁ | ||
:bhoktur gale kaṇṭakavat pratītam | :bhoktur gale kaṇṭakavat pratītam | ||
Zeile 1.274: | Zeile 1.580: | ||
:bhuṅkśhvātmasāmrājyasukhaṁ yatheśhṭam. 307 | :bhuṅkśhvātmasāmrājyasukhaṁ yatheśhṭam. 307 | ||
: | : | ||
:tatohamāder vinivartya vrittiṁ | :tatohamāder vinivartya vrittiṁ | ||
:saṁtyaktarāgaḥ paramārthalābhāt | :saṁtyaktarāgaḥ paramārthalābhāt | ||
Zeile 1.279: | Zeile 1.586: | ||
:pūrṇātmanā brahmaṇi nirvikalpaḥ. 308 | :pūrṇātmanā brahmaṇi nirvikalpaḥ. 308 | ||
: | : | ||
:samūlakrittopi mahānahaṁ punar | :samūlakrittopi mahānahaṁ punar | ||
:vyullekhitaḥ syād yadi cetasā kśhaṇam | :vyullekhitaḥ syād yadi cetasā kśhaṇam | ||
Zeile 1.284: | Zeile 1.592: | ||
:nabhas vatā prāvriśhi vārido yathā. 309 | :nabhas vatā prāvriśhi vārido yathā. 309 | ||
: | : | ||
:nigrihya śatror ahamovakāśaḥ | :nigrihya śatror ahamovakāśaḥ | ||
:kvacin na deyo viśhayānucintayā | :kvacin na deyo viśhayānucintayā | ||
Zeile 1.289: | Zeile 1.598: | ||
:prakśhīṇajambīrataror ivāmbu. 310 | :prakśhīṇajambīrataror ivāmbu. 310 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehātmanā saṁsthita eva kāmī | :dehātmanā saṁsthita eva kāmī | ||
:vilakśhaṇaḥ kāmayitā kathaṁ syāt | :vilakśhaṇaḥ kāmayitā kathaṁ syāt | ||
Zeile 1.294: | Zeile 1.604: | ||
:bhedaprasaktyā bhavabandhahetuḥ. 311 | :bhedaprasaktyā bhavabandhahetuḥ. 311 | ||
: | : | ||
:kāryapravardhanād bījapravriddhiḥ paridriśyate | :kāryapravardhanād bījapravriddhiḥ paridriśyate | ||
:kāryanāśādbījanāśas tasmāt kāryaṁ nirodhayet. 312 | :kāryanāśādbījanāśas tasmāt kāryaṁ nirodhayet. 312 | ||
: | : | ||
:vāsanāvriddhitaḥ kāryaṁ kāryavriddhyā ca vāsanā | :vāsanāvriddhitaḥ kāryaṁ kāryavriddhyā ca vāsanā | ||
:vardhate sarvathā puṁsaḥ saṁsāro na nivartate. 313 | :vardhate sarvathā puṁsaḥ saṁsāro na nivartate. 313 | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁsārabandhavicchittyaitad dvayaṁ pradahed yatiḥ | :saṁsārabandhavicchittyaitad dvayaṁ pradahed yatiḥ | ||
:vāsanāvriddhir etābhyāṁ cintayā kriyayā bahiḥ. 314 | :vāsanāvriddhir etābhyāṁ cintayā kriyayā bahiḥ. 314 | ||
: | : | ||
:tābhyāṁ pravardhamānā sā sūte saṁsritim ātmanaḥ | :tābhyāṁ pravardhamānā sā sūte saṁsritim ātmanaḥ | ||
:trayāṇāṁ ca kśhayopāyaḥ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā. 315 | :trayāṇāṁ ca kśhayopāyaḥ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā. 315 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvatra sarvataḥ sarvabrahmamātrāvalokanaiḥ | :sarvatra sarvataḥ sarvabrahmamātrāvalokanaiḥ | ||
:sadbhāvavāsanād ārḍhyāt tat trayaṁ layam aśnute. 316 | :sadbhāvavāsanād ārḍhyāt tat trayaṁ layam aśnute. 316 | ||
: | : | ||
:kriyānāśe bhavec cintānāśosmād vāsanākśhayaḥ | :kriyānāśe bhavec cintānāśosmād vāsanākśhayaḥ | ||
:vāsanāprakśhayo mokśhaḥ sā jīvanmuktir iśhyate. 317 | :vāsanāprakśhayo mokśhaḥ sā jīvanmuktir iśhyate. 317 | ||
: | : | ||
:sadvāsanāsphūrtivijrimbhaṇe sati | :sadvāsanāsphūrtivijrimbhaṇe sati | ||
:hy asau vilīnāpy ahamādivāsanā | :hy asau vilīnāpy ahamādivāsanā | ||
Zeile 1.317: | Zeile 1.634: | ||
:vilīyate sādhu yathā tamisrā. 318 | :vilīyate sādhu yathā tamisrā. 318 | ||
: | : | ||
:tamas tamaḥkāryam anarthajālaṁ | :tamas tamaḥkāryam anarthajālaṁ | ||
:na driśyate saty udite dineśe | :na driśyate saty udite dineśe | ||
Zeile 1.322: | Zeile 1.640: | ||
:naivāsti bandho na ca duḥkhagandhaḥ. 319 | :naivāsti bandho na ca duḥkhagandhaḥ. 319 | ||
: | : | ||
:driśyaṁ pratītaṁ pravilāpayan san | :driśyaṁ pratītaṁ pravilāpayan san | ||
:sanmātram ānandaghanaṁ vibhāvayan | :sanmātram ānandaghanaṁ vibhāvayan | ||
Zeile 1.327: | Zeile 1.646: | ||
:kālaṁ nayethāḥ sati karmabandhe. 320 | :kālaṁ nayethāḥ sati karmabandhe. 320 | ||
: | : | ||
:pramādo brahmaniśhṭhāyāṁ na kartavyaḥ kadācana | :pramādo brahmaniśhṭhāyāṁ na kartavyaḥ kadācana | ||
:pramādo mrityur ity āha bhagavān brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ. 321 | :pramādo mrityur ity āha bhagavān brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ. 321 | ||
: | : | ||
:na pramādād anarthonyo jñāninaḥ svasvarūpataḥ | :na pramādād anarthonyo jñāninaḥ svasvarūpataḥ | ||
:tato mohas tatohaṁdhīs tato bandhas tato vyathā. 322 | :tato mohas tatohaṁdhīs tato bandhas tato vyathā. 322 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśhayābhimukhaṁ driśhṭvā vidvāṁsam api vismritiḥ | :viśhayābhimukhaṁ driśhṭvā vidvāṁsam api vismritiḥ | ||
:vikśhepayati dhīdośhair yośhā jāram iva priyam. 323 | :vikśhepayati dhīdośhair yośhā jāram iva priyam. 323 | ||
: | : | ||
:yathā pakriśhṭaṁ śaivālaṁ kśhaṇamātraṁ na tiśhṭhati | :yathā pakriśhṭaṁ śaivālaṁ kśhaṇamātraṁ na tiśhṭhati | ||
:āvriṇoti tathā māyā prājñaṁ vāpi parāṅmukham. 324 | :āvriṇoti tathā māyā prājñaṁ vāpi parāṅmukham. 324 | ||
: | : | ||
:lakśhyacyutaṁ ced yadi cittam īśhad | :lakśhyacyutaṁ ced yadi cittam īśhad | ||
:bahirmukhaṁ san nipatet tatas tataḥ | :bahirmukhaṁ san nipatet tatas tataḥ | ||
Zeile 1.344: | Zeile 1.668: | ||
:sopānapaṅktau patito yathā tathā. 325 | :sopānapaṅktau patito yathā tathā. 325 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśhayeśhv āviśaccetaḥ saṁkalpayati tadguṇān | :viśhayeśhv āviśaccetaḥ saṁkalpayati tadguṇān | ||
:samyak saṁkalpanāt kāmaḥ kāmāt puṁsaḥ pravartanam. 326 | :samyak saṁkalpanāt kāmaḥ kāmāt puṁsaḥ pravartanam. 326 | ||
: | : | ||
:ataḥ pramādān na parosti mrityuḥ | :ataḥ pramādān na parosti mrityuḥ | ||
:vivekino brahmavidaḥ samādhau | :vivekino brahmavidaḥ samādhau | ||
Zeile 1.352: | Zeile 1.678: | ||
:samāhitātmā bhava sāvadhānaḥ. 327 | :samāhitātmā bhava sāvadhānaḥ. 327 | ||
: | : | ||
:tataḥ svarūpavibhraṁśo vibhraśhṭas tu pataty adhaḥ | :tataḥ svarūpavibhraṁśo vibhraśhṭas tu pataty adhaḥ | ||
:patitasya vinā nāśaṁ punar nāroha īkśhyate. 328 | :patitasya vinā nāśaṁ punar nāroha īkśhyate. 328 | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁkalpaṁ varjayet tasmāt sarvānarthasya kāraṇam | :saṁkalpaṁ varjayet tasmāt sarvānarthasya kāraṇam | ||
:jīvato yasya kaivalyaṁ videhe sa ca kevalaḥ | :jīvato yasya kaivalyaṁ videhe sa ca kevalaḥ | ||
:yat ki�cit paśyato bhedaṁ bhayaṁ brūte yajuḥ śrutiḥ. 329 | :yat ki�cit paśyato bhedaṁ bhayaṁ brūte yajuḥ śrutiḥ. 329 | ||
: | : | ||
:yadā kadā vāpi vipaścid eśha | :yadā kadā vāpi vipaścid eśha | ||
:brahmaṇy anantepy aṇumātrabhedam | :brahmaṇy anantepy aṇumātrabhedam | ||
Zeile 1.364: | Zeile 1.693: | ||
:yad vīkśhitaṁ bhinnatayā pramādāt. 330 | :yad vīkśhitaṁ bhinnatayā pramādāt. 330 | ||
: | : | ||
:śrutismritinyāyaśatair niśhiddhe | :śrutismritinyāyaśatair niśhiddhe | ||
:driśyetra yaḥ svātmamatiṁ karoti | :driśyetra yaḥ svātmamatiṁ karoti | ||
Zeile 1.369: | Zeile 1.699: | ||
:niśhiddhakartā sa malimluco yathā. 331 | :niśhiddhakartā sa malimluco yathā. 331 | ||
: | : | ||
:satyābhisaṁdhānarato vimukto | :satyābhisaṁdhānarato vimukto | ||
:mahattvam ātmīyam upaiti nityam | :mahattvam ātmīyam upaiti nityam | ||
Zeile 1.374: | Zeile 1.705: | ||
:driśhṭaṁ tad etad yad acauracaurayoḥ. 332 | :driśhṭaṁ tad etad yad acauracaurayoḥ. 332 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatir asadanusandhiṁ bandhahetuṁ vihāya | :yatir asadanusandhiṁ bandhahetuṁ vihāya | ||
:svayam ayam aham asmīty ātmadriśhṭyaiva tiśhṭhet | :svayam ayam aham asmīty ātmadriśhṭyaiva tiśhṭhet | ||
Zeile 1.379: | Zeile 1.711: | ||
:harati param avidyākāryaduḥkhaṁ pratītam. 333 | :harati param avidyākāryaduḥkhaṁ pratītam. 333 | ||
: | : | ||
:bāhyānusandhiḥ parivardhayet phalaṁ | :bāhyānusandhiḥ parivardhayet phalaṁ | ||
:durvāsanām eva tatas tatodhikām | :durvāsanām eva tatas tatodhikām | ||
Zeile 1.384: | Zeile 1.717: | ||
:svātmānusandhiṁ vidadhīta nityam. 334 | :svātmānusandhiṁ vidadhīta nityam. 334 | ||
: | : | ||
:bāhye niruddhe manasaḥ prasannatā | :bāhye niruddhe manasaḥ prasannatā | ||
:manaḥprasāde paramātmadarśanam | :manaḥprasāde paramātmadarśanam | ||
Zeile 1.389: | Zeile 1.723: | ||
:bahirnirodhaḥ padavī vimukteḥ. 335 | :bahirnirodhaḥ padavī vimukteḥ. 335 | ||
: | : | ||
:kaḥ paṇḍitaḥ san sadasadvivekī | :kaḥ paṇḍitaḥ san sadasadvivekī | ||
:śrutipramāṇaḥ paramārthadarśī | :śrutipramāṇaḥ paramārthadarśī | ||
Zeile 1.394: | Zeile 1.729: | ||
:svapātahetoḥ śiśuvan mumukśhuḥ. 336 | :svapātahetoḥ śiśuvan mumukśhuḥ. 336 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehādisaṁsaktimato na muktiḥ | :dehādisaṁsaktimato na muktiḥ | ||
:muktasya dehādyabhimaty abhāvaḥ | :muktasya dehādyabhimaty abhāvaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.399: | Zeile 1.735: | ||
:svapnas tayor bhinnaguṇāśrayatvāt. 337 | :svapnas tayor bhinnaguṇāśrayatvāt. 337 | ||
: | : | ||
:antarbahiḥ svaṁ sthirajaṅgameśhu | :antarbahiḥ svaṁ sthirajaṅgameśhu | ||
:jñātvātmanādhāratayā vilokya | :jñātvātmanādhāratayā vilokya | ||
Zeile 1.404: | Zeile 1.741: | ||
:pūrṇātmanā yaḥ sthita eśha muktaḥ. 338 | :pūrṇātmanā yaḥ sthita eśha muktaḥ. 338 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvātmanā bandhavimuktihetuḥ | :sarvātmanā bandhavimuktihetuḥ | ||
:sarvātmabhāvān na parosti kaścit | :sarvātmabhāvān na parosti kaścit | ||
Zeile 1.409: | Zeile 1.747: | ||
:sarvātmabhāvosya sadātmaniśhṭhayā. 339 | :sarvātmabhāvosya sadātmaniśhṭhayā. 339 | ||
: | : | ||
:driśyasyāgrahaṇaṁ kathaṁ nu ghaṭate dehātmanā tiśhṭhato | :driśyasyāgrahaṇaṁ kathaṁ nu ghaṭate dehātmanā tiśhṭhato | ||
:bāhyārthānubhavaprasaktamanasas tattatkriyāṁ kurvataḥ | :bāhyārthānubhavaprasaktamanasas tattatkriyāṁ kurvataḥ | ||
Zeile 1.414: | Zeile 1.753: | ||
:tattvajñaiḥ karaṇīyam ātmani sadānandecchubhir yatnataḥ. 340 | :tattvajñaiḥ karaṇīyam ātmani sadānandecchubhir yatnataḥ. 340 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvātmasiddhaye bhikśhoḥ kritaśravaṇakarmaṇaḥ | :sarvātmasiddhaye bhikśhoḥ kritaśravaṇakarmaṇaḥ | ||
:samādhiṁ vidadhāty eśhā śānto dānta iti śrutiḥ. 341 | :samādhiṁ vidadhāty eśhā śānto dānta iti śrutiḥ. 341 | ||
: | : | ||
:ārūḍhaśakter ahamovināśaḥ | :ārūḍhaśakter ahamovināśaḥ | ||
:kartun na śakya sahasāpi paṇḍitaiḥ | :kartun na śakya sahasāpi paṇḍitaiḥ | ||
Zeile 1.422: | Zeile 1.763: | ||
:tān antarānantabhavā hi vāsanāḥ. 342 | :tān antarānantabhavā hi vāsanāḥ. 342 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁbuddhyaiva mohinyā yojayitvāvriter balāt | :ahaṁbuddhyaiva mohinyā yojayitvāvriter balāt | ||
:vikśhepaśaktiḥ puruśhaṁ vikśhepayati tadguṇaiḥ. 343 | :vikśhepaśaktiḥ puruśhaṁ vikśhepayati tadguṇaiḥ. 343 | ||
: | : | ||
:vikśhepaśaktivijayo viśhamo vidhātuṁ | :vikśhepaśaktivijayo viśhamo vidhātuṁ | ||
:niḥśeśham āvaraṇaśaktinivrittyabhāve | :niḥśeśham āvaraṇaśaktinivrittyabhāve | ||
Zeile 1.432: | Zeile 1.775: | ||
:vikśhepaṇaṁ na hi tadā yadi cen mriśhārthe. 344 | :vikśhepaṇaṁ na hi tadā yadi cen mriśhārthe. 344 | ||
: | : | ||
:samyag vivekaḥ sphuṭabodhajanyo | :samyag vivekaḥ sphuṭabodhajanyo | ||
:vibhajya drigdriśyapadārthatattvam | :vibhajya drigdriśyapadārthatattvam | ||
Zeile 1.437: | Zeile 1.781: | ||
:yasmād vimuktas tu punar na saṁsritiḥ. 345 | :yasmād vimuktas tu punar na saṁsritiḥ. 345 | ||
: | : | ||
:parāvaraikatvavivekavahniḥ | :parāvaraikatvavivekavahniḥ | ||
:dahaty avidyāgahanaṁ hy aśeśham | :dahaty avidyāgahanaṁ hy aśeśham | ||
Zeile 1.442: | Zeile 1.787: | ||
:advaitabhāvaṁ samupeyuśhosya. 346 | :advaitabhāvaṁ samupeyuśhosya. 346 | ||
: | : | ||
:āvaraṇasya nivrittir bhavati hi samyak padārthadarśanataḥ | :āvaraṇasya nivrittir bhavati hi samyak padārthadarśanataḥ | ||
:mithyājñānavināśas tadvikśhepajanitaduḥkhanivrittiḥ. 347 | :mithyājñānavināśas tadvikśhepajanitaduḥkhanivrittiḥ. 347 | ||
: | : | ||
:etattritayaṁ driśhṭaṁ samyag rajjusvarūpavijñānāt | :etattritayaṁ driśhṭaṁ samyag rajjusvarūpavijñānāt | ||
:tasmād vastu satattvaṁ jñātavyaṁ bandhamuktaye viduśhā. 348 | :tasmād vastu satattvaṁ jñātavyaṁ bandhamuktaye viduśhā. 348 | ||
: | : | ||
:ayogniyogād iva satsamanvayān | :ayogniyogād iva satsamanvayān | ||
:mātrādirūpeṇa vijrimbhate dhīḥ | :mātrādirūpeṇa vijrimbhate dhīḥ | ||
Zeile 1.453: | Zeile 1.801: | ||
:driśhṭaṁ bhramasvapnamanoratheśhu. 349 | :driśhṭaṁ bhramasvapnamanoratheśhu. 349 | ||
: | : | ||
:tato vikārāḥ prakriter ahaṁmukhā | :tato vikārāḥ prakriter ahaṁmukhā | ||
:dehāvasānā viśhayāś ca sarve | :dehāvasānā viśhayāś ca sarve | ||
Zeile 1.458: | Zeile 1.807: | ||
:asattvam ātmā tu kadāpi nānyathā. 350 | :asattvam ātmā tu kadāpi nānyathā. 350 | ||
: | : | ||
:nityādvayākhaṇḍacidekarūpo | :nityādvayākhaṇḍacidekarūpo | ||
:buddhyādisākśhī sadasadvilakśhaṇaḥ | :buddhyādisākśhī sadasadvilakśhaṇaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.463: | Zeile 1.813: | ||
:pratyak sadānandaghanaḥ parātmā. 351 | :pratyak sadānandaghanaḥ parātmā. 351 | ||
: | : | ||
:itthaṁ vipaścit sadasadvibhajya | :itthaṁ vipaścit sadasadvibhajya | ||
:niścitya tattvaṁ nijabodhadriśhṭyā | :niścitya tattvaṁ nijabodhadriśhṭyā | ||
Zeile 1.468: | Zeile 1.819: | ||
:tebhyo vimuktaḥ svayam eva śāmyati. 352 | :tebhyo vimuktaḥ svayam eva śāmyati. 352 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajñānahridayagranther niḥśeśhavilayas tadā | :ajñānahridayagranther niḥśeśhavilayas tadā | ||
:samādhināvikalpena yadādvaitātmadarśanam. 353 | :samādhināvikalpena yadādvaitātmadarśanam. 353 | ||
: | : | ||
:tvamahamidam itīyaṁ kalpanā buddhidośhāt | :tvamahamidam itīyaṁ kalpanā buddhidośhāt | ||
:prabhavati paramātmany advaye nirviśeśhe | :prabhavati paramātmany advaye nirviśeśhe | ||
Zeile 1.476: | Zeile 1.829: | ||
:vilayanam upagacched vastutattvāvadhrityā. 354 | :vilayanam upagacched vastutattvāvadhrityā. 354 | ||
: | : | ||
:śānto dāntaḥ paramuparataḥ kśhāntiyuktaḥ samādhiṁ | :śānto dāntaḥ paramuparataḥ kśhāntiyuktaḥ samādhiṁ | ||
:kurvan nityaṁ kalayati yatiḥ svasya sarvātmabhāvam | :kurvan nityaṁ kalayati yatiḥ svasya sarvātmabhāvam | ||
Zeile 1.481: | Zeile 1.835: | ||
:brahmākrityā nivasati sukhaṁ niśhkriyo nirvikalpaḥ. 355 | :brahmākrityā nivasati sukhaṁ niśhkriyo nirvikalpaḥ. 355 | ||
: | : | ||
:samāhitā ye pravilāpya bāhyaṁ | :samāhitā ye pravilāpya bāhyaṁ | ||
:śrotrādi cetaḥ svam ahaṁ cidātmani | :śrotrādi cetaḥ svam ahaṁ cidātmani | ||
Zeile 1.486: | Zeile 1.841: | ||
:nānye tu pārokśhyakathābhidhāyinaḥ. 356 | :nānye tu pārokśhyakathābhidhāyinaḥ. 356 | ||
: | : | ||
:upādhibhedāt svayam eva bhidyate | :upādhibhedāt svayam eva bhidyate | ||
:copādhyapohe svayam eva kevalaḥ | :copādhyapohe svayam eva kevalaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.491: | Zeile 1.847: | ||
:vaset sadākalpasamādhiniśhṭhayā. 357 | :vaset sadākalpasamādhiniśhṭhayā. 357 | ||
: | : | ||
:sati sakto naro yāti sadbhāvaṁ hy ekaniśhṭhayā | :sati sakto naro yāti sadbhāvaṁ hy ekaniśhṭhayā | ||
:kīṭako bhramaraṁ dhyāyan bhramaratvāya kalpate. 358 | :kīṭako bhramaraṁ dhyāyan bhramaratvāya kalpate. 358 | ||
: | : | ||
:kriyāntarāsaktim apāsya kīṭako | :kriyāntarāsaktim apāsya kīṭako | ||
:dhyāyann alitvaṁ hy alibhāvam ricchati | :dhyāyann alitvaṁ hy alibhāvam ricchati | ||
Zeile 1.499: | Zeile 1.857: | ||
:dhyātvā samāyāti tadekaniśhṭhayā. 359 | :dhyātvā samāyāti tadekaniśhṭhayā. 359 | ||
: | : | ||
:atīva sūkśhmaṁ paramātmatattvaṁ | :atīva sūkśhmaṁ paramātmatattvaṁ | ||
:na sthūladriśhṭyā pratipattum arhati | :na sthūladriśhṭyā pratipattum arhati | ||
Zeile 1.504: | Zeile 1.863: | ||
:jñātavyam āryair atiśuddhabuddhibhiḥ. 360 | :jñātavyam āryair atiśuddhabuddhibhiḥ. 360 | ||
: | : | ||
:yathā suvarṇaṁ puṭapākaśodhitaṁ | :yathā suvarṇaṁ puṭapākaśodhitaṁ | ||
:tyaktvā malaṁ svātmaguṇaṁ samricchati | :tyaktvā malaṁ svātmaguṇaṁ samricchati | ||
Zeile 1.509: | Zeile 1.869: | ||
:dhyānena santyajya sameti tattvam. 361 | :dhyānena santyajya sameti tattvam. 361 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirantarābhyāsavaśāt taditthaṁ | :nirantarābhyāsavaśāt taditthaṁ | ||
:pakvaṁ mano brahmaṇi līyate yadā | :pakvaṁ mano brahmaṇi līyate yadā | ||
Zeile 1.514: | Zeile 1.875: | ||
:svatodvayānandarasānubhāvakaḥ. 362 | :svatodvayānandarasānubhāvakaḥ. 362 | ||
: | : | ||
:samādhinānena samastavāsanā | :samādhinānena samastavāsanā | ||
:granther vināśokhilakarmanāśaḥ | :granther vināśokhilakarmanāśaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.519: | Zeile 1.881: | ||
:svarūpavisphūrtir ayatnataḥ syāt. 363 | :svarūpavisphūrtir ayatnataḥ syāt. 363 | ||
: | : | ||
:śruteḥ śataguṇaṁ vidyān mananaṁ mananād api | :śruteḥ śataguṇaṁ vidyān mananaṁ mananād api | ||
:nididhyāsaṁ lakśhaguṇam anantaṁ nirvikalpakam. 364 | :nididhyāsaṁ lakśhaguṇam anantaṁ nirvikalpakam. 364 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirvikalpakasamādhinā sphuṭaṁ | :nirvikalpakasamādhinā sphuṭaṁ | ||
:brahmatattvam avagamyate dhruvam | :brahmatattvam avagamyate dhruvam | ||
Zeile 1.527: | Zeile 1.891: | ||
:pratyayāntaravimiśritaṁ bhavet. 365 | :pratyayāntaravimiśritaṁ bhavet. 365 | ||
: | : | ||
:ataḥ samādhatsva yatendriyaḥ san | :ataḥ samādhatsva yatendriyaḥ san | ||
:nirantaraṁ śāntamanāḥ pratīci | :nirantaraṁ śāntamanāḥ pratīci | ||
Zeile 1.532: | Zeile 1.897: | ||
:kritaṁ sadekatvavilokanena. 366 | :kritaṁ sadekatvavilokanena. 366 | ||
: | : | ||
:yogasya prathamadvāraṁ vāṅnirodhoparigrahaḥ | :yogasya prathamadvāraṁ vāṅnirodhoparigrahaḥ | ||
:nirāśā ca nirīhā ca nityam ekāntaśīlatā. 367 | :nirāśā ca nirīhā ca nityam ekāntaśīlatā. 367 | ||
: | : | ||
:ekāntasthitir indriyoparamaṇe hetur damaś cetasaḥ | :ekāntasthitir indriyoparamaṇe hetur damaś cetasaḥ | ||
:saṁrodhe karaṇaṁ śamena vilayaṁ yāyād ahaṁvāsanā | :saṁrodhe karaṇaṁ śamena vilayaṁ yāyād ahaṁvāsanā | ||
Zeile 1.540: | Zeile 1.907: | ||
:tasmāc cittanirodha eva satataṁ kāryaḥ prayatno muneḥ. 368 | :tasmāc cittanirodha eva satataṁ kāryaḥ prayatno muneḥ. 368 | ||
: | : | ||
:vācaṁ niyacchātmani taṁ niyaccha | :vācaṁ niyacchātmani taṁ niyaccha | ||
:buddhau dhiyaṁ yaccha ca buddhisākśhiṇi | :buddhau dhiyaṁ yaccha ca buddhisākśhiṇi | ||
Zeile 1.545: | Zeile 1.913: | ||
:vilāpya śāntiṁ paramāṁ bhajasva. 369 | :vilāpya śāntiṁ paramāṁ bhajasva. 369 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehaprāṇendriyamanobuddhyādibhir upādhibhiḥ | :dehaprāṇendriyamanobuddhyādibhir upādhibhiḥ | ||
:yair yair vritteḥ samāyogas tattadbhāvosya yoginaḥ. 370 | :yair yair vritteḥ samāyogas tattadbhāvosya yoginaḥ. 370 | ||
: | : | ||
:tannivrittyā muneḥ samyak sarvoparamaṇaṁ sukham | :tannivrittyā muneḥ samyak sarvoparamaṇaṁ sukham | ||
:saṁdriśyate sadānandarasānubhavaviplavaḥ. 371 | :saṁdriśyate sadānandarasānubhavaviplavaḥ. 371 | ||
: | : | ||
:antastyāgo bahistyāgo viraktasyaiva yujyate | :antastyāgo bahistyāgo viraktasyaiva yujyate | ||
:tyajaty antarbahiḥsaṅgaṁ viraktas tu mumukśhayā. 372 | :tyajaty antarbahiḥsaṅgaṁ viraktas tu mumukśhayā. 372 | ||
: | : | ||
:bahis tu viśhayaiḥ saṅgaṁ tathāntarahamādibhiḥ | :bahis tu viśhayaiḥ saṅgaṁ tathāntarahamādibhiḥ | ||
:virakta eva śaknoti tyaktuṁ brahmaṇi niśhṭhitaḥ. 373 | :virakta eva śaknoti tyaktuṁ brahmaṇi niśhṭhitaḥ. 373 | ||
: | : | ||
:vairāgyabodhau puruśhasya pakśhivat | :vairāgyabodhau puruśhasya pakśhivat | ||
:pakśhau vijānīhi vicakśhaṇa tvam | :pakśhau vijānīhi vicakśhaṇa tvam | ||
Zeile 1.562: | Zeile 1.935: | ||
:tābhyāṁ vinā nānyatareṇa sidhyati. 374 | :tābhyāṁ vinā nānyatareṇa sidhyati. 374 | ||
: | : | ||
:atyantavairāgyavataḥ samādhiḥ | :atyantavairāgyavataḥ samādhiḥ | ||
:samāhitasyaiva driḍhaprabodhaḥ | :samāhitasyaiva driḍhaprabodhaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.567: | Zeile 1.941: | ||
:muktātmano nityasukhānubhūtiḥ. 375 | :muktātmano nityasukhānubhūtiḥ. 375 | ||
: | : | ||
:vairāgyān na paraṁ sukhasya janakaṁ paśyāmi vaśyātmanaḥ | :vairāgyān na paraṁ sukhasya janakaṁ paśyāmi vaśyātmanaḥ | ||
:tac cec chuddhatarātmabodhasahitaṁ svārājyasāmrājyadhuk | :tac cec chuddhatarātmabodhasahitaṁ svārājyasāmrājyadhuk | ||
Zeile 1.572: | Zeile 1.947: | ||
:sarvatrāsprihayā sadātmani sadā prajñāṁ kuru śreyase. 376 | :sarvatrāsprihayā sadātmani sadā prajñāṁ kuru śreyase. 376 | ||
: | : | ||
:āśāṁ chinddhi viśhopameśhu viśhayeśhv eśhaiva mrityoḥ kritis | :āśāṁ chinddhi viśhopameśhu viśhayeśhv eśhaiva mrityoḥ kritis | ||
:tyaktvā jātikulāśrameśhv abhimatiṁ mu�cātidūrāt kriyāḥ | :tyaktvā jātikulāśrameśhv abhimatiṁ mu�cātidūrāt kriyāḥ | ||
Zeile 1.577: | Zeile 1.953: | ||
:tvaṁ draśhṭāsy amanosi nirdvayaparaṁ brahmāsi yadvastutaḥ. 377 | :tvaṁ draśhṭāsy amanosi nirdvayaparaṁ brahmāsi yadvastutaḥ. 377 | ||
: | : | ||
:lakśhye brahmaṇi mānasaṁ driḍhataraṁ saṁsthāpya bāhyendriyaṁ | :lakśhye brahmaṇi mānasaṁ driḍhataraṁ saṁsthāpya bāhyendriyaṁ | ||
:svasthāne viniveśya niścalatanuś copekśhya dehasthitim | :svasthāne viniveśya niścalatanuś copekśhya dehasthitim | ||
Zeile 1.582: | Zeile 1.959: | ||
:brahmānandarasaṁ pibātmani mudā śūnyaiḥ kim anyair bhriśam. 378 | :brahmānandarasaṁ pibātmani mudā śūnyaiḥ kim anyair bhriśam. 378 | ||
: | : | ||
:anātmacintanaṁ tyaktvā kaśmalaṁ duḥkhakāraṇam | :anātmacintanaṁ tyaktvā kaśmalaṁ duḥkhakāraṇam | ||
:cintayātmānam ānandarūpaṁ yanmuktikāraṇam. 379 | :cintayātmānam ānandarūpaṁ yanmuktikāraṇam. 379 | ||
: | : | ||
:eśha svayaṁjyotir aśeśhasākśhī | :eśha svayaṁjyotir aśeśhasākśhī | ||
:vijñānakośo vilasaty ajasram | :vijñānakośo vilasaty ajasram | ||
Zeile 1.590: | Zeile 1.969: | ||
:akhaṇḍavrittyātmatayānubhāvaya. 380 | :akhaṇḍavrittyātmatayānubhāvaya. 380 | ||
: | : | ||
:etam acchīnnayā vrittyā pratyayāntaraśūnyayā | :etam acchīnnayā vrittyā pratyayāntaraśūnyayā | ||
:ullekhayan vijānīyāt svasvarūpatayā sphuṭam. 381 | :ullekhayan vijānīyāt svasvarūpatayā sphuṭam. 381 | ||
: | : | ||
:atrātmatvaṁ driḍhīkurvann ahamādiśhu saṁtyajan | :atrātmatvaṁ driḍhīkurvann ahamādiśhu saṁtyajan | ||
:udāsīnatayā teśhu tiśhṭhet sphuṭaghaṭādivat. 382 | :udāsīnatayā teśhu tiśhṭhet sphuṭaghaṭādivat. 382 | ||
: | : | ||
:viśuddham antaḥkaraṇaṁ svarūpe | :viśuddham antaḥkaraṇaṁ svarūpe | ||
:niveśya sākśhiṇ yavabodhamātre | :niveśya sākśhiṇ yavabodhamātre | ||
Zeile 1.601: | Zeile 1.983: | ||
:pūrṇaṁ svam evānuvilokayet tataḥ. 383 | :pūrṇaṁ svam evānuvilokayet tataḥ. 383 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehendriyaprāṇamanohamādibhiḥ | :dehendriyaprāṇamanohamādibhiḥ | ||
:svājñānaklriptair akhilair upādhibhiḥ | :svājñānaklriptair akhilair upādhibhiḥ | ||
Zeile 1.606: | Zeile 1.989: | ||
:pūrṇaṁ mahākāśam ivāvalokayet. 384 | :pūrṇaṁ mahākāśam ivāvalokayet. 384 | ||
: | : | ||
:ghaṭakalaśakusūlasūcimukhyaiḥ | :ghaṭakalaśakusūlasūcimukhyaiḥ | ||
:gaganamupādhiśatair vimuktam ekam | :gaganamupādhiśatair vimuktam ekam | ||
Zeile 1.611: | Zeile 1.995: | ||
:param ahamādivimuktam ekam eva. 385 | :param ahamādivimuktam ekam eva. 385 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmādistambaparyantā mriśhāmātrā upādhayaḥ | :brahmādistambaparyantā mriśhāmātrā upādhayaḥ | ||
:tataḥ pūrṇaṁ svam ātmānaṁ paśyed ekātmanā sthitam. 386 | :tataḥ pūrṇaṁ svam ātmānaṁ paśyed ekātmanā sthitam. 386 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatra bhrāntyā kalpitaṁ tad viveke | :yatra bhrāntyā kalpitaṁ tad viveke | ||
:tattanmātraṁ naiva tasmād vibhinnam | :tattanmātraṁ naiva tasmād vibhinnam | ||
Zeile 1.619: | Zeile 2.005: | ||
:rajjus tadvad viśvam ātmasvarūpam. 387 | :rajjus tadvad viśvam ātmasvarūpam. 387 | ||
: | : | ||
:svayaṁ brahmā svayaṁ viśhṇuḥ svayam indraḥ svayaṁ śivaḥ | :svayaṁ brahmā svayaṁ viśhṇuḥ svayam indraḥ svayaṁ śivaḥ | ||
:svayaṁ viśvam idaṁ sarvaṁ svasmād anyan na ki�cana. 388 | :svayaṁ viśvam idaṁ sarvaṁ svasmād anyan na ki�cana. 388 | ||
: | : | ||
:antaḥ svayaṁ cāpi bahiḥ svayaṁ ca | :antaḥ svayaṁ cāpi bahiḥ svayaṁ ca | ||
:svayaṁ purastāt svayam eva paścāt | :svayaṁ purastāt svayam eva paścāt | ||
Zeile 1.627: | Zeile 2.015: | ||
:tathopariśhṭāt svayam apy adhastāt. 389 | :tathopariśhṭāt svayam apy adhastāt. 389 | ||
: | : | ||
:taraṅgaphenabhramabudbudādi | :taraṅgaphenabhramabudbudādi | ||
:sarvaṁ svarūpeṇa jalaṁ yathā tathā | :sarvaṁ svarūpeṇa jalaṁ yathā tathā | ||
Zeile 1.632: | Zeile 2.021: | ||
:sarvaṁ cid evaikarasaṁ viśuddham. 390 | :sarvaṁ cid evaikarasaṁ viśuddham. 390 | ||
: | : | ||
:sad evedaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avagataṁ vāṅmanasayoḥ | :sad evedaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avagataṁ vāṅmanasayoḥ | ||
:satonyan nāsty eva prakritiparasīmni sthitavataḥ | :satonyan nāsty eva prakritiparasīmni sthitavataḥ | ||
Zeile 1.637: | Zeile 2.027: | ||
:vadaty eśha bhrāntas tvamahamiti māyāmadirayā. 391 | :vadaty eśha bhrāntas tvamahamiti māyāmadirayā. 391 | ||
: | : | ||
:kriyāsamabhihāreṇa yatra nānyad iti śrutiḥ | :kriyāsamabhihāreṇa yatra nānyad iti śrutiḥ | ||
:bravīti dvaitarāhityaṁ mithyādhyāsanivrittaye. 392 | :bravīti dvaitarāhityaṁ mithyādhyāsanivrittaye. 392 | ||
: | : | ||
:ākāśavan nirmalanirvikalpaṁ | :ākāśavan nirmalanirvikalpaṁ | ||
:niḥsīmaniḥspandananirvikāram | :niḥsīmaniḥspandananirvikāram | ||
Zeile 1.645: | Zeile 2.037: | ||
:svayaṁ paraṁ brahma kim asti bodhyam. 393 | :svayaṁ paraṁ brahma kim asti bodhyam. 393 | ||
: | : | ||
:vaktavyaṁ kimu vidyatetra bahudhā brahmaiva jīvaḥ svayaṁ | :vaktavyaṁ kimu vidyatetra bahudhā brahmaiva jīvaḥ svayaṁ | ||
:brahmaitaj jagad ātataṁ nu sakalaṁ brahmādvitīyaṁ śrutiḥ | :brahmaitaj jagad ātataṁ nu sakalaṁ brahmādvitīyaṁ śrutiḥ | ||
Zeile 1.650: | Zeile 2.043: | ||
:brahmībhūya vasanti santatacidānandātmanaitad dhruvam. 394 | :brahmībhūya vasanti santatacidānandātmanaitad dhruvam. 394 | ||
: | : | ||
:jahi malamayakośehaṁdhiyotthāpitāśāṁ | :jahi malamayakośehaṁdhiyotthāpitāśāṁ | ||
:prasabham anilakalpe liṅgadehepi paścāt | :prasabham anilakalpe liṅgadehepi paścāt | ||
Zeile 1.655: | Zeile 2.049: | ||
:svayam iti paricīya brahmarūpeṇa tiśhṭha. 395 | :svayam iti paricīya brahmarūpeṇa tiśhṭha. 395 | ||
: | : | ||
:śavākāraṁ yāvad bhajati manujas tāvad aśuciḥ | :śavākāraṁ yāvad bhajati manujas tāvad aśuciḥ | ||
:parebhyaḥ syāt kleśo jananamaraṇavyādhinilayaḥ | :parebhyaḥ syāt kleśo jananamaraṇavyādhinilayaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.660: | Zeile 2.055: | ||
:tadā tebhyo mukto bhavati hi tad āha śrutir api. 396 | :tadā tebhyo mukto bhavati hi tad āha śrutir api. 396 | ||
: | : | ||
:svātmany āropitāśeśhābhāsavastu nirāsataḥ | :svātmany āropitāśeśhābhāsavastu nirāsataḥ | ||
:svayam eva paraṁ brahma pūrṇamadvayamakriyam. 397 | :svayam eva paraṁ brahma pūrṇamadvayamakriyam. 397 | ||
: | : | ||
:samāhitāyāṁ sati cittavrittau | :samāhitāyāṁ sati cittavrittau | ||
:parātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe | :parātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe | ||
Zeile 1.668: | Zeile 2.065: | ||
:prajalpamātraḥ pariśiśhyate yataḥ. 398 | :prajalpamātraḥ pariśiśhyate yataḥ. 398 | ||
: | : | ||
:asatkalpo vikalpoyaṁ viśvam ity ekavastuni | :asatkalpo vikalpoyaṁ viśvam ity ekavastuni | ||
:nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 399 | :nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 399 | ||
: | : | ||
:draśhṭudarśanadriśyādibhāvaśūnyaikavastuni | :draśhṭudarśanadriśyādibhāvaśūnyaikavastuni | ||
:nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 400 | :nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 400 | ||
: | : | ||
:kalpārṇava ivātyantaparipūrṇaikavastuni | :kalpārṇava ivātyantaparipūrṇaikavastuni | ||
:nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 401 | :nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 401 | ||
: | : | ||
:tejasīva tamo yatra pralīnaṁ bhrāntikāraṇam | :tejasīva tamo yatra pralīnaṁ bhrāntikāraṇam | ||
:advitīye pare tattve nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 402 | :advitīye pare tattve nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 402 | ||
: | : | ||
:ekātmake pare tattve bhedavārtā kathaṁ vaset | :ekātmake pare tattve bhedavārtā kathaṁ vaset | ||
:suśhuptau sukhamātrāyāṁ bhedaḥ kenāvalokitaḥ. 403 | :suśhuptau sukhamātrāyāṁ bhedaḥ kenāvalokitaḥ. 403 | ||
: | : | ||
:na hy asti viśvaṁ paratattvabodhāt | :na hy asti viśvaṁ paratattvabodhāt | ||
:sadātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe | :sadātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe | ||
Zeile 1.688: | Zeile 2.091: | ||
:na hy ambubindur mrigatriśhṇikāyām. 404 | :na hy ambubindur mrigatriśhṇikāyām. 404 | ||
: | : | ||
:māyāmātram idaṁ dvaitam advaitaṁ paramārthataḥ | :māyāmātram idaṁ dvaitam advaitaṁ paramārthataḥ | ||
:iti brūte śrutiḥ sākśhāt suśhuptāv anubhūyate. 405 | :iti brūte śrutiḥ sākśhāt suśhuptāv anubhūyate. 405 | ||
: | : | ||
:ananyatvam adhiśhṭhānādāropy asya nirīkśhitam | :ananyatvam adhiśhṭhānādāropy asya nirīkśhitam | ||
:paṇḍitai rajjusarpādau vikalpo bhrāntijīvanaḥ. 406 | :paṇḍitai rajjusarpādau vikalpo bhrāntijīvanaḥ. 406 | ||
: | : | ||
:cittamūlo vikalpoyaṁ cittābhāve na kaścana | :cittamūlo vikalpoyaṁ cittābhāve na kaścana | ||
:ataś cittaṁ samādhehi pratyagrūpe parātmani. 407 | :ataś cittaṁ samādhehi pratyagrūpe parātmani. 407 | ||
: | : | ||
:kim api satatabodhaṁ kevalānandarūpaṁ | :kim api satatabodhaṁ kevalānandarūpaṁ | ||
:nirupamam ativelaṁ nityamuktaṁ nirīham | :nirupamam ativelaṁ nityamuktaṁ nirīham | ||
Zeile 1.702: | Zeile 2.109: | ||
:hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 408 | :hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 408 | ||
: | : | ||
:prakritivikritiśūnyaṁ bhāvanātītabhāvaṁ | :prakritivikritiśūnyaṁ bhāvanātītabhāvaṁ | ||
:samarasam asamānaṁ mānasambandhadūram | :samarasam asamānaṁ mānasambandhadūram | ||
Zeile 1.707: | Zeile 2.115: | ||
:hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 409 | :hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 409 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajaram amaram astābhāvavastusv arūpaṁ | :ajaram amaram astābhāvavastusv arūpaṁ | ||
:stimitasalilarāśiprakhyamākhyāvihīnam | :stimitasalilarāśiprakhyamākhyāvihīnam | ||
Zeile 1.712: | Zeile 2.121: | ||
:hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 410 | :hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 410 | ||
: | : | ||
:samāhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ svarūpe | :samāhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ svarūpe | ||
:vilokayātmānam akhaṇḍavaibhavam | :vilokayātmānam akhaṇḍavaibhavam | ||
Zeile 1.717: | Zeile 2.127: | ||
:yatnena puṁstvaṁ saphalī kuruśhva. 411 | :yatnena puṁstvaṁ saphalī kuruśhva. 411 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvopādhivinirmuktaṁ saccidānandam advayam | :sarvopādhivinirmuktaṁ saccidānandam advayam | ||
:bhāvayātmānam ātmasthaṁ na bhūyaḥ kalpasedhvane. 412 | :bhāvayātmānam ātmasthaṁ na bhūyaḥ kalpasedhvane. 412 | ||
: | : | ||
:chāyeva puṁsaḥ paridriśyamānam | :chāyeva puṁsaḥ paridriśyamānam | ||
:ābhāsarūpeṇa phalānubhūtyā | :ābhāsarūpeṇa phalānubhūtyā | ||
Zeile 1.725: | Zeile 2.137: | ||
:punar na saṁdhatta idaṁ mahātmā. 413 | :punar na saṁdhatta idaṁ mahātmā. 413 | ||
: | : | ||
:satatavimalabodhānandarūpaṁ sametya | :satatavimalabodhānandarūpaṁ sametya | ||
:tyaja jaḍamalarūpopādhim etaṁ sudūre | :tyaja jaḍamalarūpopādhim etaṁ sudūre | ||
Zeile 1.730: | Zeile 2.143: | ||
:smaraṇaviśhayabhūtaṁ kalpate kutsanāya. 414 | :smaraṇaviśhayabhūtaṁ kalpate kutsanāya. 414 | ||
: | : | ||
:samūlam etat paridāhya vahnau | :samūlam etat paridāhya vahnau | ||
:sadātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe | :sadātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe | ||
Zeile 1.735: | Zeile 2.149: | ||
:ānandātmanā tiśhṭhati vidvariśhṭhaḥ. 415 | :ānandātmanā tiśhṭhati vidvariśhṭhaḥ. 415 | ||
: | : | ||
:prārabdhasūtragrathitaṁ śarīraṁ | :prārabdhasūtragrathitaṁ śarīraṁ | ||
:prayātu vā tiśhṭhatu gor iva srak | :prayātu vā tiśhṭhatu gor iva srak | ||
Zeile 1.740: | Zeile 2.155: | ||
:ānandātmani brahmaṇi līnavrittiḥ. 416 | :ānandātmani brahmaṇi līnavrittiḥ. 416 | ||
: | : | ||
:akhaṇḍānandam ātmānaṁ vijñāya svasvarūpataḥ | :akhaṇḍānandam ātmānaṁ vijñāya svasvarūpataḥ | ||
:kim icchan kasya vā hetor dehaṁ puśhṇāti tattvavit. 417 | :kim icchan kasya vā hetor dehaṁ puśhṇāti tattvavit. 417 | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁsiddhasya phalaṁ tv etaj jīvanmuktasya yoginaḥ | :saṁsiddhasya phalaṁ tv etaj jīvanmuktasya yoginaḥ | ||
:bahirantaḥ sadānandarasāsvādanam ātmani. 418 | :bahirantaḥ sadānandarasāsvādanam ātmani. 418 | ||
: | : | ||
:vairāgyasya phalaṁ bodho bodhasyoparatiḥ phalam | :vairāgyasya phalaṁ bodho bodhasyoparatiḥ phalam | ||
:svānandānubhavāc chāntir eśhaivoparateḥ phalam. 419 | :svānandānubhavāc chāntir eśhaivoparateḥ phalam. 419 | ||
: | : | ||
:yady uttarottarābhāvaḥ pūrvapūrvantu niśhphalam | :yady uttarottarābhāvaḥ pūrvapūrvantu niśhphalam | ||
:nivrittiḥ paramā triptir ānandonupamaḥ svataḥ. 420 | :nivrittiḥ paramā triptir ānandonupamaḥ svataḥ. 420 | ||
: | : | ||
:driśhṭaduḥkheśhv anudvego vidyāyāḥ prastutaṁ phalam | :driśhṭaduḥkheśhv anudvego vidyāyāḥ prastutaṁ phalam | ||
:yatkritaṁ bhrāntivelāyāṁ nānā karma jugupsitam | :yatkritaṁ bhrāntivelāyāṁ nānā karma jugupsitam | ||
:paścān naro vivekena tat kathaṁ kartum arhati. 421 | :paścān naro vivekena tat kathaṁ kartum arhati. 421 | ||
: | : | ||
:vidyāphalaṁ syād asato nivrittiḥ | :vidyāphalaṁ syād asato nivrittiḥ | ||
:pravrittir ajñānaphalaṁ tad īkśhitam | :pravrittir ajñānaphalaṁ tad īkśhitam | ||
Zeile 1.761: | Zeile 2.182: | ||
:no ced vidāṁ driśhṭaphalaṁ kim asmāt. 422 | :no ced vidāṁ driśhṭaphalaṁ kim asmāt. 422 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajñānahridayagranther vināśo yady aśeśhataḥ | :ajñānahridayagranther vināśo yady aśeśhataḥ | ||
:anicchor viśhayaḥ kiṁ nu pravritteḥ kāraṇaṁ svataḥ. 423 | :anicchor viśhayaḥ kiṁ nu pravritteḥ kāraṇaṁ svataḥ. 423 | ||
: | : | ||
:vāsanānudayo bhogye vairāgasya tadāvadhiḥ | :vāsanānudayo bhogye vairāgasya tadāvadhiḥ | ||
:ahaṁbhāvodayābhāvo bodhasya paramāvadhiḥ | :ahaṁbhāvodayābhāvo bodhasya paramāvadhiḥ | ||
:līnavrittair anutpattir maryādoparates tu sā. 424 | :līnavrittair anutpattir maryādoparates tu sā. 424 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmākāratayā sadā sthitatayā nirmuktabāhyārthadhīr | :brahmākāratayā sadā sthitatayā nirmuktabāhyārthadhīr | ||
:anyāveditabhogyabhogakalano nidrāluvad bālavat | :anyāveditabhogyabhogakalano nidrāluvad bālavat | ||
Zeile 1.773: | Zeile 2.197: | ||
:rāste kaścid anantapuṇyaphalabhug dhanyaḥ sa mānyo bhuvi. 425 | :rāste kaścid anantapuṇyaphalabhug dhanyaḥ sa mānyo bhuvi. 425 | ||
: | : | ||
:sthitaprajño yatir ayaṁ yaḥ sadānandam aśnute | :sthitaprajño yatir ayaṁ yaḥ sadānandam aśnute | ||
:brahmaṇy eva vilīnātmā nirvikāro viniśhkriyaḥ. 426 | :brahmaṇy eva vilīnātmā nirvikāro viniśhkriyaḥ. 426 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmātmanoḥ śodhitayor ekabhāvāvagāhinī | :brahmātmanoḥ śodhitayor ekabhāvāvagāhinī | ||
:nirvikalpā ca cinmātrā vrittiḥ prajñeti kathyate | :nirvikalpā ca cinmātrā vrittiḥ prajñeti kathyate | ||
:susthitāsau bhaved yasya sthitaprajñaḥ sa ucyate. 427 | :susthitāsau bhaved yasya sthitaprajñaḥ sa ucyate. 427 | ||
: | : | ||
:yasya sthitā bhavet prajñā yasyānando nirantaraḥ | :yasya sthitā bhavet prajñā yasyānando nirantaraḥ | ||
:prapa�co vismritaprāyaḥ sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 428 | :prapa�co vismritaprāyaḥ sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 428 | ||
: | : | ||
:līnadhīr api jāgarti jāgraddharmavivarjitaḥ | :līnadhīr api jāgarti jāgraddharmavivarjitaḥ | ||
:bodho nirvāsano yasya sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 429 | :bodho nirvāsano yasya sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 429 | ||
: | : | ||
:śāntasaṁsārakalanaḥ kalāvān api niśhkalaḥ | :śāntasaṁsārakalanaḥ kalāvān api niśhkalaḥ | ||
:yasya cittaṁ viniścintaṁ sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 430 | :yasya cittaṁ viniścintaṁ sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 430 | ||
: | : | ||
:vartamānepi dehesmi� chāyāvad anuvartini | :vartamānepi dehesmi� chāyāvad anuvartini | ||
:ahantāmamatābhāvo jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 431 | :ahantāmamatābhāvo jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 431 | ||
: | : | ||
:atītānanusandhānaṁ bhaviśhyad avicāraṇam | :atītānanusandhānaṁ bhaviśhyad avicāraṇam | ||
:audāsīnyam api prāptaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 432 | :audāsīnyam api prāptaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 432 | ||
: | : | ||
:guṇadośhaviśiśhṭesmin svabhāvena vilakśhaṇe | :guṇadośhaviśiśhṭesmin svabhāvena vilakśhaṇe | ||
:sarvatra samadarśitvaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 433 | :sarvatra samadarśitvaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 433 | ||
: | : | ||
:iśhṭāniśhṭārthasamprāptau samadarśitayātmani | :iśhṭāniśhṭārthasamprāptau samadarśitayātmani | ||
:ubhayatrāvikāritvaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 434 | :ubhayatrāvikāritvaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 434 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmānandarasāsvādāsaktacittatayā yateḥ | :brahmānandarasāsvādāsaktacittatayā yateḥ | ||
:antarbahiravijñānaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 435 | :antarbahiravijñānaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 435 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehendriyādau kartavye mamāhaṁbhāvavarjitaḥ | :dehendriyādau kartavye mamāhaṁbhāvavarjitaḥ | ||
:audāsīnyena yas tiśhṭhet sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 436 | :audāsīnyena yas tiśhṭhet sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 436 | ||
: | : | ||
:vijñāta ātmano yasya brahmabhāvaḥ śruter balāt | :vijñāta ātmano yasya brahmabhāvaḥ śruter balāt | ||
:bhavabandhavinirmuktaḥ sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 437 | :bhavabandhavinirmuktaḥ sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 437 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehendriyeśhv ahaṁbhāva idaṁbhāvas tadanyake | :dehendriyeśhv ahaṁbhāva idaṁbhāvas tadanyake | ||
:yasya no bhavataḥ kvāpi sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 438 | :yasya no bhavataḥ kvāpi sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 438 | ||
: | : | ||
:na pratyag brahmaṇor bhedaṁ kadāpi brahmasargayoḥ | :na pratyag brahmaṇor bhedaṁ kadāpi brahmasargayoḥ | ||
:prajñayā yo vijāniti sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 439 | :prajñayā yo vijāniti sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 439 | ||
: | : | ||
:sādhubhiḥ pūjyamānesmin pīḍyamānepi durjanaiḥ | :sādhubhiḥ pūjyamānesmin pīḍyamānepi durjanaiḥ | ||
:samabhāvo bhaved yasya sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 440 | :samabhāvo bhaved yasya sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 440 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatra praviśhṭā viśhayāḥ pareritā | :yatra praviśhṭā viśhayāḥ pareritā | ||
:nadīpravāhā iva vārir āśau | :nadīpravāhā iva vārir āśau | ||
Zeile 1.824: | Zeile 2.264: | ||
:utpādayanty eśha yatir vimuktaḥ. 441 | :utpādayanty eśha yatir vimuktaḥ. 441 | ||
: | : | ||
:vijñātabrahmatattvasya yathāpūrvaṁ na saṁsritiḥ | :vijñātabrahmatattvasya yathāpūrvaṁ na saṁsritiḥ | ||
:asti cen na sa vijñātabrahmabhāvo bahirmukhaḥ. 442 | :asti cen na sa vijñātabrahmabhāvo bahirmukhaḥ. 442 | ||
: | : | ||
:prācīnavāsanāvegād asau saṁsaratīti cet | :prācīnavāsanāvegād asau saṁsaratīti cet | ||
:na sadekatvavijñānān mandī bhavati vāsanā. 443 | :na sadekatvavijñānān mandī bhavati vāsanā. 443 | ||
: | : | ||
:atyantakāmukasyāpi vrittiḥ kuṇṭhati mātari | :atyantakāmukasyāpi vrittiḥ kuṇṭhati mātari | ||
:tathaiva brahmaṇi jñāte pūrṇānande manīśhiṇaḥ. 444 | :tathaiva brahmaṇi jñāte pūrṇānande manīśhiṇaḥ. 444 | ||
: | : | ||
:nididhyāsanaśīlasya bāhyapratyaya īkśhyate | :nididhyāsanaśīlasya bāhyapratyaya īkśhyate | ||
:bravīti śrutir etasya prārabdhaṁ phaladarśanāt. 445 | :bravīti śrutir etasya prārabdhaṁ phaladarśanāt. 445 | ||
: | : | ||
:sukhādyanubhavo yāvat tāvat prārabdham iśhyate | :sukhādyanubhavo yāvat tāvat prārabdham iśhyate | ||
:phalodayaḥ kriyāpūrvo niśhkriyo na hi kutracit. 446 | :phalodayaḥ kriyāpūrvo niśhkriyo na hi kutracit. 446 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahaṁ brahmeti vijñānāt kalpakoṭiśatārjitam | :ahaṁ brahmeti vijñānāt kalpakoṭiśatārjitam | ||
:sa�citaṁ vilayaṁ yāti prabodhāt svapnakarmavat. 447 | :sa�citaṁ vilayaṁ yāti prabodhāt svapnakarmavat. 447 | ||
: | : | ||
:yat kritaṁ svapnavelāyāṁ puṇyaṁ vā pāpam ulbaṇam | :yat kritaṁ svapnavelāyāṁ puṇyaṁ vā pāpam ulbaṇam | ||
:suptotthitasya kin tat syāt svargāya narakāya vā. 448 | :suptotthitasya kin tat syāt svargāya narakāya vā. 448 | ||
: | : | ||
:svam asaṅgam udāsīnaṁ parijñāya nabho yathā | :svam asaṅgam udāsīnaṁ parijñāya nabho yathā | ||
:na śliśhyati ca yak ki�cit kadācid bhāvikarmabhiḥ. 449 | :na śliśhyati ca yak ki�cit kadācid bhāvikarmabhiḥ. 449 | ||
: | : | ||
:na nabho ghaṭayogena surāgandhena lipyate | :na nabho ghaṭayogena surāgandhena lipyate | ||
:tathātmopādhiyogena taddharmair naiva lipyate. 450 | :tathātmopādhiyogena taddharmair naiva lipyate. 450 | ||
: | : | ||
:jñānodayāt purārabdhaṁ karma jñānān na naśyati | :jñānodayāt purārabdhaṁ karma jñānān na naśyati | ||
:adatvā svaphalaṁ lakśhyam uddiśyotsriśhṭabāṇavat. 451 | :adatvā svaphalaṁ lakśhyam uddiśyotsriśhṭabāṇavat. 451 | ||
: | : | ||
:vyāghrabuddhyā vinirmukto bāṇaḥ paścāt tu gomatau | :vyāghrabuddhyā vinirmukto bāṇaḥ paścāt tu gomatau | ||
:na tiśhṭhati chinatyeva lakśhyaṁ vegena nirbharam. 452 | :na tiśhṭhati chinatyeva lakśhyaṁ vegena nirbharam. 452 | ||
: | : | ||
:prārabdhaṁ balavattaraṁ khalu vidāṁ bhogena tasya kśhayaḥ | :prārabdhaṁ balavattaraṁ khalu vidāṁ bhogena tasya kśhayaḥ | ||
:samyag jñānahutāśanena vilayaḥ prāksaṁcitāgāminām | :samyag jñānahutāśanena vilayaḥ prāksaṁcitāgāminām | ||
Zeile 1.862: | Zeile 2.314: | ||
:teśhāṁ tattritayaṁ na hi kvacid api brahmaiva te nirguṇam. 453 | :teśhāṁ tattritayaṁ na hi kvacid api brahmaiva te nirguṇam. 453 | ||
: | : | ||
:upādhitād ātmyavihīnakevala | :upādhitād ātmyavihīnakevala | ||
:brahmātmanaivātmani tiśhṭhato muneḥ | :brahmātmanaivātmani tiśhṭhato muneḥ | ||
Zeile 1.867: | Zeile 2.320: | ||
:svapnārthasaṁbandhakatheva jāgrataḥ. 454 | :svapnārthasaṁbandhakatheva jāgrataḥ. 454 | ||
: | : | ||
:na hi prabuddhaḥ pratibhāsadehe | :na hi prabuddhaḥ pratibhāsadehe | ||
:dehopayoginy api ca prapa�ce | :dehopayoginy api ca prapa�ce | ||
Zeile 1.872: | Zeile 2.326: | ||
:kin tu svayaṁ tiśhṭhati jāgareṇa. 455 | :kin tu svayaṁ tiśhṭhati jāgareṇa. 455 | ||
: | : | ||
:na tasya mithyārthasamarthan ecchā | :na tasya mithyārthasamarthan ecchā | ||
:na saṁgrahas tajjagatopi driśhṭaḥ | :na saṁgrahas tajjagatopi driśhṭaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.877: | Zeile 2.332: | ||
:na nidrayā mukta itīśhyate dhruvam. 456 | :na nidrayā mukta itīśhyate dhruvam. 456 | ||
: | : | ||
:tadvat pare brahmaṇi vartamānaḥ | :tadvat pare brahmaṇi vartamānaḥ | ||
:sadātmanā tiśhṭhati nānyad īkśhate | :sadātmanā tiśhṭhati nānyad īkśhate | ||
Zeile 1.882: | Zeile 2.338: | ||
:tathā vidaḥ prāśanamocanādau. 457 | :tathā vidaḥ prāśanamocanādau. 457 | ||
: | : | ||
:karmaṇā nirmito dehaḥ prārabdhaṁ tasya kalpyatām | :karmaṇā nirmito dehaḥ prārabdhaṁ tasya kalpyatām | ||
:nānāder ātmano yuktaṁ naivātmā karmanirmitaḥ. 458 | :nānāder ātmano yuktaṁ naivātmā karmanirmitaḥ. 458 | ||
: | : | ||
:ajo nityaḥ śāśvata iti brūte śrutir amoghavāk | :ajo nityaḥ śāśvata iti brūte śrutir amoghavāk | ||
:tadātmanā tiśhṭhatosya kutaḥ prārabdhakalpanā. 459 | :tadātmanā tiśhṭhatosya kutaḥ prārabdhakalpanā. 459 | ||
: | : | ||
:prārabdhaṁ sidhyati tadā yadā dehātmanā sthitiḥ | :prārabdhaṁ sidhyati tadā yadā dehātmanā sthitiḥ | ||
:dehātmabhāvo naiveśhṭaḥ prārabdhaṁ tyajyatāmataḥ. 460 | :dehātmabhāvo naiveśhṭaḥ prārabdhaṁ tyajyatāmataḥ. 460 | ||
: | : | ||
:śarīrasyāpi prārabdhakalpanā bhrāntireva hi | :śarīrasyāpi prārabdhakalpanā bhrāntireva hi | ||
:adhyastasya kutaḥ sattvamasatyasya kuto janiḥ | :adhyastasya kutaḥ sattvamasatyasya kuto janiḥ | ||
:ajātasya kuto nāśaḥ prārabdhamasataḥ kutaḥ. 461 | :ajātasya kuto nāśaḥ prārabdhamasataḥ kutaḥ. 461 | ||
: | : | ||
:jñānenājñānakāryasya samūlasya layo yadi | :jñānenājñānakāryasya samūlasya layo yadi | ||
:tiśhṭhaty ayaṁ kathaṁ deha iti śaṅkāvato jaḍān. 462 | :tiśhṭhaty ayaṁ kathaṁ deha iti śaṅkāvato jaḍān. 462 | ||
: | : | ||
:samādhātuṁ bāhyadriśhṭyā prārabdhaṁ vadati śrutiḥ | :samādhātuṁ bāhyadriśhṭyā prārabdhaṁ vadati śrutiḥ | ||
:na tu dehādisatyatvabodhanāya vipaścitām. 463 | :na tu dehādisatyatvabodhanāya vipaścitām. 463 | ||
: | : | ||
:paripūrṇam anādyantam aprameyam avikriyam | :paripūrṇam anādyantam aprameyam avikriyam | ||
:ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 464 | :ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 464 | ||
: | : | ||
:sadghanaṁ cidghanaṁ nityam ānandaghanam akriyam | :sadghanaṁ cidghanaṁ nityam ānandaghanam akriyam | ||
:ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 465 | :ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 465 | ||
: | : | ||
:pratyag ekarasaṁ pūrṇam anantaṁ sarvatomukham | :pratyag ekarasaṁ pūrṇam anantaṁ sarvatomukham | ||
:ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 466 | :ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 466 | ||
: | : | ||
:aheyam anupādeyam anādeyam anāśrayam | :aheyam anupādeyam anādeyam anāśrayam | ||
:ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 467 | :ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 467 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirguṇaṁ niśhkalaṁ sūkśhmaṁ nirvikalpaṁ nira�janam | :nirguṇaṁ niśhkalaṁ sūkśhmaṁ nirvikalpaṁ nira�janam | ||
:ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 468 | :ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 468 | ||
: | : | ||
:anirūpyasvarūpaṁ yan manovācām agocaram | :anirūpyasvarūpaṁ yan manovācām agocaram | ||
:ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 469 | :ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 469 | ||
: | : | ||
:satsamriddhaṁ svataḥ siddhaṁ śuddhaṁ buddham anīdriśam | :satsamriddhaṁ svataḥ siddhaṁ śuddhaṁ buddham anīdriśam | ||
:ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 470 | :ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 470 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirastarāgā vinirastabhogāḥ | :nirastarāgā vinirastabhogāḥ | ||
:śāntāḥ sudāntā yatayo mahāntaḥ | :śāntāḥ sudāntā yatayo mahāntaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.927: | Zeile 2.397: | ||
:prāptāḥ parāṁ nirvritim ātmayogāt. 471 | :prāptāḥ parāṁ nirvritim ātmayogāt. 471 | ||
: | : | ||
:bhavān apīdaṁ paratattvam ātmanaḥ | :bhavān apīdaṁ paratattvam ātmanaḥ | ||
:svarūpam ānandaghanaṁ vicārya | :svarūpam ānandaghanaṁ vicārya | ||
Zeile 1.932: | Zeile 2.403: | ||
:muktaḥ kritārtho bhavatu prabuddhaḥ. 472 | :muktaḥ kritārtho bhavatu prabuddhaḥ. 472 | ||
: | : | ||
:samādhinā sādhuviniścalātmanā | :samādhinā sādhuviniścalātmanā | ||
:paśyātmatattvaṁ sphuṭabodhacakśhuśhā | :paśyātmatattvaṁ sphuṭabodhacakśhuśhā | ||
Zeile 1.937: | Zeile 2.409: | ||
:chrutaḥ padārtho na punar vikalpyate. 473 | :chrutaḥ padārtho na punar vikalpyate. 473 | ||
: | : | ||
:svasyāvidyābandhasambandhamokśhāt | :svasyāvidyābandhasambandhamokśhāt | ||
:satyajñānānandarūpātmalabdhau | :satyajñānānandarūpātmalabdhau | ||
Zeile 1.942: | Zeile 2.415: | ||
:cāntaḥsiddhā svānubhūtiḥ pramāṇam. 474 | :cāntaḥsiddhā svānubhūtiḥ pramāṇam. 474 | ||
: | : | ||
:bandho mokśhaś ca triptiś ca cintārogyakśhudādayaḥ | :bandho mokśhaś ca triptiś ca cintārogyakśhudādayaḥ | ||
:svenaiva vedyā yajjñānaṁ pareśhām ānumānikam. 475 | :svenaiva vedyā yajjñānaṁ pareśhām ānumānikam. 475 | ||
: | : | ||
:taṭasthitā bodhayanti guravaḥ śrutayo yathā | :taṭasthitā bodhayanti guravaḥ śrutayo yathā | ||
:prajñayaiva tared vidvān īśvarānugrihītayā. 476 | :prajñayaiva tared vidvān īśvarānugrihītayā. 476 | ||
: | : | ||
:svānubhūtyā svayaṁ jñātvā svam ātmānam akhaṇḍitam | :svānubhūtyā svayaṁ jñātvā svam ātmānam akhaṇḍitam | ||
:saṁsiddhaḥ sammukhaṁ tiśhṭhen nirvikalpātmanātmani. 477 | :saṁsiddhaḥ sammukhaṁ tiśhṭhen nirvikalpātmanātmani. 477 | ||
: | : | ||
:vedāntasiddhāntaniruktir eśhā | :vedāntasiddhāntaniruktir eśhā | ||
:brahmaiva jīvaḥ sakalaṁ jagac ca | :brahmaiva jīvaḥ sakalaṁ jagac ca | ||
Zeile 1.956: | Zeile 2.433: | ||
:brahmādvitīye śrutayaḥ pramāṇam. 478 | :brahmādvitīye śrutayaḥ pramāṇam. 478 | ||
: | : | ||
:iti guruvacanāc chrutipramāṇāt | :iti guruvacanāc chrutipramāṇāt | ||
:param avagamya satattvam ātmayuktyā | :param avagamya satattvam ātmayuktyā | ||
Zeile 1.961: | Zeile 2.439: | ||
:kvacid acalākritir ātmaniśhṭhatobhūt. 479 | :kvacid acalākritir ātmaniśhṭhatobhūt. 479 | ||
: | : | ||
:ki�cit kālaṁ samādhāya pare brahmaṇi mānasam | :ki�cit kālaṁ samādhāya pare brahmaṇi mānasam | ||
:utthāya paramānandād idaṁ vacanam abravīt. 480 | :utthāya paramānandād idaṁ vacanam abravīt. 480 | ||
: | : | ||
:buddhir vinaśhṭā galitā pravrittiḥ | :buddhir vinaśhṭā galitā pravrittiḥ | ||
:brahmātmanor ekatayādhigatyā | :brahmātmanor ekatayādhigatyā | ||
Zeile 1.969: | Zeile 2.449: | ||
:kiṁ vā kiyad vā sukham asty apāram. 481 | :kiṁ vā kiyad vā sukham asty apāram. 481 | ||
: | : | ||
:vācā vaktum aśakyam eva manasā mantuṁ na vā śakyate | :vācā vaktum aśakyam eva manasā mantuṁ na vā śakyate | ||
:svānandāmritapūrapūritaparabrahmāmbudher vaibhavam | :svānandāmritapūrapūritaparabrahmāmbudher vaibhavam | ||
Zeile 1.974: | Zeile 2.455: | ||
:yasyāṁśāṁśalave vilīnam adhunānandātmanā nirvritam. 482 | :yasyāṁśāṁśalave vilīnam adhunānandātmanā nirvritam. 482 | ||
: | : | ||
:kva gataṁ kena vā nītaṁ kutra līnam idaṁ jagat | :kva gataṁ kena vā nītaṁ kutra līnam idaṁ jagat | ||
:adhunaiva mayā driśhṭaṁ nāsti kiṁ mahad adbhutam. 483 | :adhunaiva mayā driśhṭaṁ nāsti kiṁ mahad adbhutam. 483 | ||
: | : | ||
:kiṁ heyaṁ kim upādeyaṁ kim anyat kiṁ vilakśhaṇam | :kiṁ heyaṁ kim upādeyaṁ kim anyat kiṁ vilakśhaṇam | ||
:akhaṇḍānandapīyūśhapūrṇe brahmamahārṇave. 484 | :akhaṇḍānandapīyūśhapūrṇe brahmamahārṇave. 484 | ||
: | : | ||
:na ki�cid atra paśyāmi na śriṇomi na vedmy aham | :na ki�cid atra paśyāmi na śriṇomi na vedmy aham | ||
:svātmanaiva sadānandarūpeṇāsmi vilakśhaṇaḥ. 485 | :svātmanaiva sadānandarūpeṇāsmi vilakśhaṇaḥ. 485 | ||
: | : | ||
:namo namas te gurave mahātmane | :namo namas te gurave mahātmane | ||
:vimuktasaṅgāya saduttamāya | :vimuktasaṅgāya saduttamāya | ||
Zeile 1.988: | Zeile 2.473: | ||
:bhūmne sadāpāradayāmbudhāmne. 486 | :bhūmne sadāpāradayāmbudhāmne. 486 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatkaṭākśhaśaśisāndracandrikā | :yatkaṭākśhaśaśisāndracandrikā | ||
:pātadhūtabhavatāpajaśramaḥ | :pātadhūtabhavatāpajaśramaḥ | ||
Zeile 1.993: | Zeile 2.479: | ||
:ānandam ātmapadam akśhayaṁ kśhaṇāt. 487 | :ānandam ātmapadam akśhayaṁ kśhaṇāt. 487 | ||
: | : | ||
:dhanyohaṁ kritakrityohaṁ vimuktohaṁ bhavagrahāt | :dhanyohaṁ kritakrityohaṁ vimuktohaṁ bhavagrahāt | ||
:nityānandasvarūpohaṁ pūrṇohaṁ tvadanugrahāt. 488 | :nityānandasvarūpohaṁ pūrṇohaṁ tvadanugrahāt. 488 | ||
: | : | ||
:asaṅgoham anaṅgoham aliṅgoham abhaṅguraḥ | :asaṅgoham anaṅgoham aliṅgoham abhaṅguraḥ | ||
:praśāntoham anantoham amalohaṁ cirantanaḥ. 489 | :praśāntoham anantoham amalohaṁ cirantanaḥ. 489 | ||
: | : | ||
:akartāham abhoktāham avikāroham akriyaḥ | :akartāham abhoktāham avikāroham akriyaḥ | ||
:śuddhabodhasvarūpohaṁ kevalohaṁ sadāśivaḥ. 490 | :śuddhabodhasvarūpohaṁ kevalohaṁ sadāśivaḥ. 490 | ||
: | : | ||
:draśhṭuḥ śrotur vaktuḥ kartur bhoktur vibhinna evāham | :draśhṭuḥ śrotur vaktuḥ kartur bhoktur vibhinna evāham | ||
:nityanirantaraniśhkriyaniḥsīmāsaṅgapūrṇabodhātmā. 491 | :nityanirantaraniśhkriyaniḥsīmāsaṅgapūrṇabodhātmā. 491 | ||
: | : | ||
:nāham idaṁ nāham adopy ubhayor avabhāsakaṁ paraṁ śuddham | :nāham idaṁ nāham adopy ubhayor avabhāsakaṁ paraṁ śuddham | ||
:bāhyābhyantaraśūnyaṁ pūrṇaṁ brahmādvitīyam evāham. 492 | :bāhyābhyantaraśūnyaṁ pūrṇaṁ brahmādvitīyam evāham. 492 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirupamam anāditattvaṁ tvamahamidamada iti kalpanādūram | :nirupamam anāditattvaṁ tvamahamidamada iti kalpanādūram | ||
:nityānandaikarasaṁ satyaṁ brahmādvitīyam evāham. 493 | :nityānandaikarasaṁ satyaṁ brahmādvitīyam evāham. 493 | ||
: | : | ||
:nārāyaṇohaṁ narakāntakohaṁ | :nārāyaṇohaṁ narakāntakohaṁ | ||
:purāntakohaṁ puruśhoham īśaḥ | :purāntakohaṁ puruśhoham īśaḥ | ||
Zeile 2.016: | Zeile 2.509: | ||
:nirīśvarohaṁ nirahaṁ ca nirmamaḥ. 494 | :nirīśvarohaṁ nirahaṁ ca nirmamaḥ. 494 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarveśhu bhūteśhv aham eva saṁsthito | :sarveśhu bhūteśhv aham eva saṁsthito | ||
:jñānātmanāntarbahirāśrayaḥ san | :jñānātmanāntarbahirāśrayaḥ san | ||
Zeile 2.021: | Zeile 2.515: | ||
:yadyat prithag driśhṭam idantayā purā. 495 | :yadyat prithag driśhṭam idantayā purā. 495 | ||
: | : | ||
:mayy akhaṇḍasukhāmbhodhau bahudhā viśvavīcayaḥ | :mayy akhaṇḍasukhāmbhodhau bahudhā viśvavīcayaḥ | ||
:utpadyante vilīyante māyāmārutavibhramāt. 496 | :utpadyante vilīyante māyāmārutavibhramāt. 496 | ||
: | : | ||
:sthulādibhāvā mayi kalpitā bhramād | :sthulādibhāvā mayi kalpitā bhramād | ||
:āropitānusphuraṇena lokaiḥ | :āropitānusphuraṇena lokaiḥ | ||
Zeile 2.029: | Zeile 2.525: | ||
:rtvādayo niśhkalanirvikalpe. 497 | :rtvādayo niśhkalanirvikalpe. 497 | ||
: | : | ||
:āropitaṁ nāśrayadūśhakaṁ bhavet | :āropitaṁ nāśrayadūśhakaṁ bhavet | ||
:kadāpi mūḍhair atidośhadūśhitaiḥ | :kadāpi mūḍhair atidośhadūśhitaiḥ | ||
Zeile 2.034: | Zeile 2.531: | ||
:marīcikāvāri mahāpravāhaḥ. 498 | :marīcikāvāri mahāpravāhaḥ. 498 | ||
: | : | ||
:ākāśaval lepavidūragohaṁ | :ākāśaval lepavidūragohaṁ | ||
:ādityavad bhāsyavilakśhaṇoham | :ādityavad bhāsyavilakśhaṇoham | ||
:ahāryavan nityaviniścalohaṁ | :ahāryavan nityaviniścalohaṁ | ||
: | : | ||
:na me dehena sambandho megheneva vihāyasaḥ | :na me dehena sambandho megheneva vihāyasaḥ | ||
:ataḥ kuto me taddharmā jāgratsvapnasuśhuptayaḥ. 500 | :ataḥ kuto me taddharmā jāgratsvapnasuśhuptayaḥ. 500 | ||
: | : | ||
:upādhir āyāti sa eva gacchati | :upādhir āyāti sa eva gacchati | ||
:sa eva karmāṇi karoti bhuṅkte | :sa eva karmāṇi karoti bhuṅkte | ||
Zeile 2.046: | Zeile 2.546: | ||
:kulādrivan niścala eva saṁsthitaḥ. 501 | :kulādrivan niścala eva saṁsthitaḥ. 501 | ||
: | : | ||
:na me pravrittir na ca me nivrittiḥ | :na me pravrittir na ca me nivrittiḥ | ||
:sadaikarūpasya niraṁśakasya | :sadaikarūpasya niraṁśakasya | ||
Zeile 2.051: | Zeile 2.552: | ||
:vyomeva pūrṇaḥ sa kathaṁ nu ceśhṭate. 502 | :vyomeva pūrṇaḥ sa kathaṁ nu ceśhṭate. 502 | ||
: | : | ||
:puṇyāni pāpāni nirindriyasya | :puṇyāni pāpāni nirindriyasya | ||
:niścetaso nirvikriter nirākriteḥ | :niścetaso nirvikriter nirākriteḥ | ||
Zeile 2.056: | Zeile 2.558: | ||
:brūte hy ananvāgatam ity api śrutiḥ. 503 | :brūte hy ananvāgatam ity api śrutiḥ. 503 | ||
: | : | ||
:chāyayā spriśhṭam uśhṇaṁ vā śītaṁ vā suśhṭhu duḥśhṭhu vā | :chāyayā spriśhṭam uśhṇaṁ vā śītaṁ vā suśhṭhu duḥśhṭhu vā | ||
:na spriśaty eva yat ki�cit puruśhaṁ tadvilakśhaṇam. 504 | :na spriśaty eva yat ki�cit puruśhaṁ tadvilakśhaṇam. 504 | ||
: | : | ||
:na sākśhiṇaṁ sākśhyadharmāḥ saṁspriśanti vilakśhaṇam | :na sākśhiṇaṁ sākśhyadharmāḥ saṁspriśanti vilakśhaṇam | ||
:avikāram udāsīnaṁ grihadharmāḥ pradīpavat. 505 | :avikāram udāsīnaṁ grihadharmāḥ pradīpavat. 505 | ||
: | : | ||
:raver yathā karmaṇi sākśhibhāvo | :raver yathā karmaṇi sākśhibhāvo | ||
:vahner yathā dāhaniyām akatvam | :vahner yathā dāhaniyām akatvam | ||
Zeile 2.067: | Zeile 2.572: | ||
:tathaiva kūṭasthacidātmano me. 506 | :tathaiva kūṭasthacidātmano me. 506 | ||
: | : | ||
:kartāpi vā kārayitāpi nāhaṁ | :kartāpi vā kārayitāpi nāhaṁ | ||
:bhoktāpi vā bhojayitāpi nāham | :bhoktāpi vā bhojayitāpi nāham | ||
Zeile 2.072: | Zeile 2.578: | ||
:sohaṁ svayaṁ jyotir anīdrigātmā. 507 | :sohaṁ svayaṁ jyotir anīdrigātmā. 507 | ||
: | : | ||
:calaty upādhau pratibimbalaulyam | :calaty upādhau pratibimbalaulyam | ||
:aupādhikaṁ mūḍhadhiyo nayanti | :aupādhikaṁ mūḍhadhiyo nayanti | ||
Zeile 2.077: | Zeile 2.584: | ||
:kartāsmi bhoktāsmi hatosmi heti. 508 | :kartāsmi bhoktāsmi hatosmi heti. 508 | ||
: | : | ||
:jale vāpi sthale vāpi luṭhatv eśha jaḍātmakaḥ | :jale vāpi sthale vāpi luṭhatv eśha jaḍātmakaḥ | ||
:nāhaṁ vilipye taddharmair ghaṭadharmair nabho yathā. 509 | :nāhaṁ vilipye taddharmair ghaṭadharmair nabho yathā. 509 | ||
: | : | ||
:kartritvabhoktritvakhalatvamattatā | :kartritvabhoktritvakhalatvamattatā | ||
:jaḍatvabaddhatvavimuktatādayaḥ | :jaḍatvabaddhatvavimuktatādayaḥ | ||
Zeile 2.085: | Zeile 2.594: | ||
:svasmin pare brahmaṇi kevaledvaye. 510 | :svasmin pare brahmaṇi kevaledvaye. 510 | ||
: | : | ||
:santu vikārāḥ prakriter daśadhā śatadhā sahasradhā vāpi | :santu vikārāḥ prakriter daśadhā śatadhā sahasradhā vāpi | ||
:kiṁ mesaṅgacitas tair na ghanaḥ kvacid ambaraṁ spriśati. 511 | :kiṁ mesaṅgacitas tair na ghanaḥ kvacid ambaraṁ spriśati. 511 | ||
: | : | ||
:avyaktādisthūlaparyantam etat | :avyaktādisthūlaparyantam etat | ||
:viśvaṁ yatrābhāsamātraṁ pratītam | :viśvaṁ yatrābhāsamātraṁ pratītam | ||
Zeile 2.093: | Zeile 2.604: | ||
:brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 512 | :brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 512 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvādhāraṁ sarvavastuprakāśaṁ | :sarvādhāraṁ sarvavastuprakāśaṁ | ||
:sarvākāraṁ sarvagaṁ sarvaśūnyam | :sarvākāraṁ sarvagaṁ sarvaśūnyam | ||
Zeile 2.098: | Zeile 2.610: | ||
:brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 513 | :brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 513 | ||
: | : | ||
:yat pratyastāśeśhamāyāviśeśhaṁ | :yat pratyastāśeśhamāyāviśeśhaṁ | ||
:pratyagrūpaṁ pratyayāgamyamānam | :pratyagrūpaṁ pratyayāgamyamānam | ||
Zeile 2.103: | Zeile 2.616: | ||
:brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 514 | :brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 514 | ||
: | : | ||
:niśhkriyosmy avikārosmi | :niśhkriyosmy avikārosmi | ||
:niśhkalosmi nirākritiḥ | :niśhkalosmi nirākritiḥ | ||
Zeile 2.108: | Zeile 2.622: | ||
:nirālambosmi nirdvayaḥ. 515 | :nirālambosmi nirdvayaḥ. 515 | ||
: | : | ||
:sarvātmakohaṁ sarvohaṁ sarvātītoham advayaḥ | :sarvātmakohaṁ sarvohaṁ sarvātītoham advayaḥ | ||
:kevalākhaṇḍabodhoham ānandohaṁ nirantaraḥ. 516 | :kevalākhaṇḍabodhoham ānandohaṁ nirantaraḥ. 516 | ||
: | : | ||
:svārājyasāmrājyavibhūtir eśhā | :svārājyasāmrājyavibhūtir eśhā | ||
:bhavatkripā śrīmahimaprasādāt | :bhavatkripā śrīmahimaprasādāt | ||
Zeile 2.116: | Zeile 2.632: | ||
:namo namas testu punar namostu. 517 | :namo namas testu punar namostu. 517 | ||
: | : | ||
:mahāsvapne māyākritajanijarāmrityugahane | :mahāsvapne māyākritajanijarāmrityugahane | ||
:bhramantaṁ kliśyantaṁ bahulataratāpair anudinam | :bhramantaṁ kliśyantaṁ bahulataratāpair anudinam | ||
Zeile 2.121: | Zeile 2.638: | ||
:prabodhya prasvāpāt paramavitavān mām asi guro. 518 | :prabodhya prasvāpāt paramavitavān mām asi guro. 518 | ||
: | : | ||
:namas tasmai sadaikasmai kasmaicin mahase namaḥ | :namas tasmai sadaikasmai kasmaicin mahase namaḥ | ||
:yad etad viśvarūpeṇa rājate gururāja te. 519 | :yad etad viśvarūpeṇa rājate gururāja te. 519 | ||
: | : | ||
:iti natam avalokya śiśhyavaryaṁ | :iti natam avalokya śiśhyavaryaṁ | ||
:samadhigatātmasukhaṁ prabuddhatattvam | :samadhigatātmasukhaṁ prabuddhatattvam | ||
Zeile 2.129: | Zeile 2.648: | ||
:punar idam āha vacaḥ paraṁ mahātmā. 520 | :punar idam āha vacaḥ paraṁ mahātmā. 520 | ||
: | : | ||
:brahmapratyayasantatir jagad ato brahmaiva tatsarvataḥ | :brahmapratyayasantatir jagad ato brahmaiva tatsarvataḥ | ||
:paśyādhyātmadriśā praśāntamanasā sarvāsv avasthāsv api | :paśyādhyātmadriśā praśāntamanasā sarvāsv avasthāsv api | ||
Zeile 2.134: | Zeile 2.654: | ||
:tadvad brahmavidaḥ sataḥ kim aparaṁ buddher vihārās padam. 521 | :tadvad brahmavidaḥ sataḥ kim aparaṁ buddher vihārās padam. 521 | ||
: | : | ||
:kastāṁ parānandarasānubhūtim | :kastāṁ parānandarasānubhūtim | ||
:ritsrijya śūnyeśhu rameta vidvān | :ritsrijya śūnyeśhu rameta vidvān | ||
Zeile 2.139: | Zeile 2.660: | ||
:citrendum ālokayituṁ ka icchet. 522 | :citrendum ālokayituṁ ka icchet. 522 | ||
: | : | ||
:asatpadārthānubhavena ki�cin | :asatpadārthānubhavena ki�cin | ||
:na hyasti triptir na ca duḥkhahāniḥ | :na hyasti triptir na ca duḥkhahāniḥ | ||
Zeile 2.144: | Zeile 2.666: | ||
:triptaḥ sukhaṁ tiśhṭha sadātmaniśhṭhayā. 523 | :triptaḥ sukhaṁ tiśhṭha sadātmaniśhṭhayā. 523 | ||
: | : | ||
:svam eva sarvathā paśyan manyamānaḥ svam advayam | :svam eva sarvathā paśyan manyamānaḥ svam advayam | ||
:svānandam anubhu�jānaḥ kālaṁ naya mahāmate. 524 | :svānandam anubhu�jānaḥ kālaṁ naya mahāmate. 524 | ||
: | : | ||
:akhaṇḍabodhātmani nirvikalpe | :akhaṇḍabodhātmani nirvikalpe | ||
:vikalpanaṁ vyomni puraprakalpanam | :vikalpanaṁ vyomni puraprakalpanam | ||
Zeile 2.152: | Zeile 2.676: | ||
:śāntiṁ parām etya bhajasva maunam. 525 | :śāntiṁ parām etya bhajasva maunam. 525 | ||
: | : | ||
:tūśhṇīm avasthā paramopaśāntiḥ | :tūśhṇīm avasthā paramopaśāntiḥ | ||
:buddher asatkalpavikalpahetoḥ | :buddher asatkalpavikalpahetoḥ | ||
Zeile 2.157: | Zeile 2.682: | ||
:yatrādvayānandasukhaṁ nirantaram. 526 | :yatrādvayānandasukhaṁ nirantaram. 526 | ||
: | : | ||
:nāsti nirvāsanān maunāt paraṁ sukhakriduttamam | :nāsti nirvāsanān maunāt paraṁ sukhakriduttamam | ||
:vijñātātmasvarūpasya svānandarasapāyinaḥ. 527 | :vijñātātmasvarūpasya svānandarasapāyinaḥ. 527 | ||
: | : | ||
:gacchaṁs tiśhṭhann upaviśa� chayāno vānyathāpi vā | :gacchaṁs tiśhṭhann upaviśa� chayāno vānyathāpi vā | ||
:yathecchayā vased vidvān ātmārāmaḥ sadā muniḥ. 528 | :yathecchayā vased vidvān ātmārāmaḥ sadā muniḥ. 528 | ||
: | : | ||
:na deśakālāsanadigyamādi | :na deśakālāsanadigyamādi | ||
:lakśhyādyapekśhāpratibaddhavritteḥ | :lakśhyādyapekśhāpratibaddhavritteḥ | ||
Zeile 2.168: | Zeile 2.696: | ||
:svavedane kā niyamādyavasthā. 529 | :svavedane kā niyamādyavasthā. 529 | ||
: | : | ||
:ghaṭoyam iti vijñātuṁ niyamaḥ konvavekśhate | :ghaṭoyam iti vijñātuṁ niyamaḥ konvavekśhate | ||
:vinā pramāṇasuśhṭhutvaṁ yasmin sati padārthadhīḥ. 530 | :vinā pramāṇasuśhṭhutvaṁ yasmin sati padārthadhīḥ. 530 | ||
: | : | ||
:ayam ātmā nityasiddhaḥ pramāṇe sati bhāsate | :ayam ātmā nityasiddhaḥ pramāṇe sati bhāsate | ||
:na deśaṁ nāpi kālaṁ na śuddhiṁ vāpy apekśhate. 531 | :na deśaṁ nāpi kālaṁ na śuddhiṁ vāpy apekśhate. 531 | ||
: | : | ||
:devadattohamo ty etad vijñānaṁ nirapekśhakam | :devadattohamo ty etad vijñānaṁ nirapekśhakam | ||
:tadvad brahmavidopy asya brahmāham iti vedanam. 532 | :tadvad brahmavidopy asya brahmāham iti vedanam. 532 | ||
: | : | ||
:bhānuneva jagat sarvaṁ bhāsate yasya tejasā | :bhānuneva jagat sarvaṁ bhāsate yasya tejasā | ||
:anātmakam asat tucchaṁ kiṁ nu tasyāvabhāsakam. 533 | :anātmakam asat tucchaṁ kiṁ nu tasyāvabhāsakam. 533 | ||
: | : | ||
:vedaśāstrapurāṇāni bhūtāni sakalāny api | :vedaśāstrapurāṇāni bhūtāni sakalāny api | ||
:yenārthavanti taṁ kin nu vijñātāraṁ prakāśayet. 534 | :yenārthavanti taṁ kin nu vijñātāraṁ prakāśayet. 534 | ||
: | : | ||
:eśha svayaṁ jyotir anantaśaktiḥ | :eśha svayaṁ jyotir anantaśaktiḥ | ||
:ātmāprameyaḥ sakalānubhūtiḥ | :ātmāprameyaḥ sakalānubhūtiḥ | ||
Zeile 2.188: | Zeile 2.722: | ||
:jayaty ayaṁ brahmavid uttamottamaḥ. 535 | :jayaty ayaṁ brahmavid uttamottamaḥ. 535 | ||
: | : | ||
:na khidyate no viśhayaiḥ pramodate | :na khidyate no viśhayaiḥ pramodate | ||
:na sajjate nāpi virajyate ca | :na sajjate nāpi virajyate ca | ||
Zeile 2.193: | Zeile 2.728: | ||
:nirantarānandarasena triptaḥ. 536 | :nirantarānandarasena triptaḥ. 536 | ||
: | : | ||
:kśhudhāṁ dehavyathāṁ tyaktvā bālaḥ krīḍati vastuniḥ | :kśhudhāṁ dehavyathāṁ tyaktvā bālaḥ krīḍati vastuniḥ | ||
:tathaiva vidvān ramate nirmamo nirahaṁ sukhī. 537 | :tathaiva vidvān ramate nirmamo nirahaṁ sukhī. 537 | ||
: | : | ||
:cintāśūnyam adainyabhaikśham aśanaṁ pānaṁ saridvāriśhu | :cintāśūnyam adainyabhaikśham aśanaṁ pānaṁ saridvāriśhu | ||
:svātantryeṇa niraṁkuśāsthitir abhīrnidrā śmaśāne vane | :svātantryeṇa niraṁkuśāsthitir abhīrnidrā śmaśāne vane | ||
Zeile 2.201: | Zeile 2.738: | ||
:saṁcāro nigamāntavīthiśhu vidāṁ krīḍā pare brahmaṇi. 538 | :saṁcāro nigamāntavīthiśhu vidāṁ krīḍā pare brahmaṇi. 538 | ||
: | : | ||
:vimānam ālambya śarīram etad | :vimānam ālambya śarīram etad | ||
:bhunakty aśeśhān viśhayān upasthitān | :bhunakty aśeśhān viśhayān upasthitān | ||
Zeile 2.206: | Zeile 2.744: | ||
:yovyaktaliṅgonanuśhaktabāhyaḥ. 539 | :yovyaktaliṅgonanuśhaktabāhyaḥ. 539 | ||
: | : | ||
:digambaro vāpi ca sāmbaro vā | :digambaro vāpi ca sāmbaro vā | ||
:tvagambaro vāpi cidambarasthaḥ | :tvagambaro vāpi cidambarasthaḥ | ||
Zeile 2.211: | Zeile 2.750: | ||
:piśācavad vāpi caraty avanyām. 540 | :piśācavad vāpi caraty avanyām. 540 | ||
: | : | ||
:kāmān niśhkāmarūpī saṁścaraty ekacāro muniḥ | :kāmān niśhkāmarūpī saṁścaraty ekacāro muniḥ | ||
:svātmanaiva sadā tuśhṭaḥ svayaṁ sarvātmanā sthitaḥ. 541 | :svātmanaiva sadā tuśhṭaḥ svayaṁ sarvātmanā sthitaḥ. 541 | ||
: | : | ||
:kvacin mūḍho vidvān kvacid api mahārājavibhavaḥ | :kvacin mūḍho vidvān kvacid api mahārājavibhavaḥ | ||
:kvacid bhrāntaḥ saumyaḥ kvacid ajagarācārakalitaḥ | :kvacid bhrāntaḥ saumyaḥ kvacid ajagarācārakalitaḥ | ||
Zeile 2.219: | Zeile 2.760: | ||
:caraty evaṁ prājñaḥ satataparamānandasukhitaḥ. 542 | :caraty evaṁ prājñaḥ satataparamānandasukhitaḥ. 542 | ||
: | : | ||
:nirdhanopi sadā tuśhṭopy asahāyo mahābalaḥ | :nirdhanopi sadā tuśhṭopy asahāyo mahābalaḥ | ||
:nityatriptopy abhu�jānopy asamaḥ samadarśanaḥ. 543 | :nityatriptopy abhu�jānopy asamaḥ samadarśanaḥ. 543 | ||
: | : | ||
:api kurvann akurvāṇaś cābhoktā phalabhogy api | :api kurvann akurvāṇaś cābhoktā phalabhogy api | ||
:śarīry apy aśarīry eśha paricchinnopi sarvagaḥ. 544 | :śarīry apy aśarīry eśha paricchinnopi sarvagaḥ. 544 | ||
: | : | ||
:aśarīraṁ sadā santam imaṁ brahmavidaṁ kvacit | :aśarīraṁ sadā santam imaṁ brahmavidaṁ kvacit | ||
:priyāpriye na spriśatas tathaiva ca śubhāśubhe. 545 | :priyāpriye na spriśatas tathaiva ca śubhāśubhe. 545 | ||
: | : | ||
:sthūlādisambandhavatobhimāninaḥ | :sthūlādisambandhavatobhimāninaḥ | ||
:sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca śubhāśubhe ca | :sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca śubhāśubhe ca | ||
Zeile 2.233: | Zeile 2.778: | ||
:kutaḥ śubhaṁ vāpy aśubhaṁ phalaṁ vā. 546 | :kutaḥ śubhaṁ vāpy aśubhaṁ phalaṁ vā. 546 | ||
: | : | ||
:tamasā grastavad bhānād agrastopi ravir janaiḥ | :tamasā grastavad bhānād agrastopi ravir janaiḥ | ||
:grasta ity ucyate bhrāntyāṁ hy ajñātvā vastulakśhaṇam. 547 | :grasta ity ucyate bhrāntyāṁ hy ajñātvā vastulakśhaṇam. 547 | ||
: | : | ||
:tadvad dehādibandhebhyo vimuktaṁ brahmavittamam | :tadvad dehādibandhebhyo vimuktaṁ brahmavittamam | ||
:paśyanti dehivan mūḍhāḥ śarīrābhāsadarśanāt. 548 | :paśyanti dehivan mūḍhāḥ śarīrābhāsadarśanāt. 548 | ||
: | : | ||
:ahir nirlvayanīṁ vāyaṁ muktvā dehaṁ tu tiśhṭhati | :ahir nirlvayanīṁ vāyaṁ muktvā dehaṁ tu tiśhṭhati | ||
:itas tataś cālyamāno yat ki�cit prāṇavāyunā. 549 | :itas tataś cālyamāno yat ki�cit prāṇavāyunā. 549 | ||
: | : | ||
:strotasā nīyate dāru yathā nimnonnatasthalam | :strotasā nīyate dāru yathā nimnonnatasthalam | ||
:daivena nīyate deho yathākālopabhuktiśhu. 550 | :daivena nīyate deho yathākālopabhuktiśhu. 550 | ||
: | : | ||
:prārabdhakarmaparikalpitavāsanābhiḥ | :prārabdhakarmaparikalpitavāsanābhiḥ | ||
:saṁsārivac carati bhuktiśhu muktadehaḥ | :saṁsārivac carati bhuktiśhu muktadehaḥ | ||
Zeile 2.250: | Zeile 2.800: | ||
:cakrasya mūlam iva kalpavikalpaśūnyaḥ. 551 | :cakrasya mūlam iva kalpavikalpaśūnyaḥ. 551 | ||
: | : | ||
:naivendriyāṇi viśhayeśhu niyuṁkta eśha | :naivendriyāṇi viśhayeśhu niyuṁkta eśha | ||
:naivāpayuṁkta upadarśanalakśhaṇasthaḥ | :naivāpayuṁkta upadarśanalakśhaṇasthaḥ | ||
Zeile 2.255: | Zeile 2.806: | ||
:svānandasāndrarasapānasumattacittaḥ. 552 | :svānandasāndrarasapānasumattacittaḥ. 552 | ||
: | : | ||
:lakśhyālakśhyagatiṁ tyaktvā yas tiśhṭhet kevalātmanā | :lakśhyālakśhyagatiṁ tyaktvā yas tiśhṭhet kevalātmanā | ||
:śiva eva svayaṁ sākśhād ayaṁ brahmavid uttamaḥ. 553 | :śiva eva svayaṁ sākśhād ayaṁ brahmavid uttamaḥ. 553 | ||
: | : | ||
:jīvann eva sadā muktaḥ kritārtho brahmavittamaḥ | :jīvann eva sadā muktaḥ kritārtho brahmavittamaḥ | ||
:upādhināśād brahmaiva san brahmāpy eti nirdvayam. 554 | :upādhināśād brahmaiva san brahmāpy eti nirdvayam. 554 | ||
: | : | ||
:śailūśho veśhasadbhāvābhāvayoś ca yathā pumān | :śailūśho veśhasadbhāvābhāvayoś ca yathā pumān | ||
:tathaiva brahmavic chreśhṭhaḥ sadā brahmaiva nāparaḥ. 555 | :tathaiva brahmavic chreśhṭhaḥ sadā brahmaiva nāparaḥ. 555 | ||
: | : | ||
:yatra kvāpi viśīrṇaṁ sat parṇam iva taror vapuḥ patatāt | :yatra kvāpi viśīrṇaṁ sat parṇam iva taror vapuḥ patatāt | ||
:brahmībhūtasya yateḥ prāg eva taccidagninā dagdham. 556 | :brahmībhūtasya yateḥ prāg eva taccidagninā dagdham. 556 | ||
: | : | ||
:sadātmani brahmaṇi tiśhṭhato muneḥ | :sadātmani brahmaṇi tiśhṭhato muneḥ | ||
:pūrṇādvayānandamayātmanā sadā | :pūrṇādvayānandamayātmanā sadā | ||
Zeile 2.272: | Zeile 2.828: | ||
:tvaṅmāṁsaviṭpiṇḍavisarjanāya. 557 | :tvaṅmāṁsaviṭpiṇḍavisarjanāya. 557 | ||
: | : | ||
:dehasya mokśho no mokśho na daṇḍasya kamaṇḍaloḥ | :dehasya mokśho no mokśho na daṇḍasya kamaṇḍaloḥ | ||
:avidyāhridayagranthimokśho mokśho yatas tataḥ. 558 | :avidyāhridayagranthimokśho mokśho yatas tataḥ. 558 | ||
: | : | ||
:kulyāyām atha nadyāṁ vā śivakśhetrepi catvare | :kulyāyām atha nadyāṁ vā śivakśhetrepi catvare | ||
:parṇaṁ patati cet tena taroḥ kiṁ nu śubhāśubham. 559 | :parṇaṁ patati cet tena taroḥ kiṁ nu śubhāśubham. 559 | ||
: | : | ||
:patrasya puśhpasya phalasya nāśavad | :patrasya puśhpasya phalasya nāśavad | ||
:dehendriyaprāṇadhiyāṁ vināśaḥ | :dehendriyaprāṇadhiyāṁ vināśaḥ | ||
Zeile 2.283: | Zeile 2.842: | ||
:ānandākriter vrikśhavad asti caiśhaḥ. 560 | :ānandākriter vrikśhavad asti caiśhaḥ. 560 | ||
: | : | ||
:prajñānaghana ity ātmalakśhaṇaṁ satyasūcakam | :prajñānaghana ity ātmalakśhaṇaṁ satyasūcakam | ||
:anūdyaupādhikasyaiva kathayanti vināśanam. 561 | :anūdyaupādhikasyaiva kathayanti vināśanam. 561 | ||
: | : | ||
:avināśī vā areyam ātmeti śrutir ātmanaḥ | :avināśī vā areyam ātmeti śrutir ātmanaḥ | ||
:prabravīty avināśitvaṁ vinaśyatsu vikāriśhu. 562 | :prabravīty avināśitvaṁ vinaśyatsu vikāriśhu. 562 | ||
: | : | ||
:pāśhāṇavrikśhatriṇadhānyakaṭāmbarādyā | :pāśhāṇavrikśhatriṇadhānyakaṭāmbarādyā | ||
:dagdhā bhavanti hi mrid eva yathā tathaiva | :dagdhā bhavanti hi mrid eva yathā tathaiva | ||
Zeile 2.294: | Zeile 2.856: | ||
:jñānāgnidagdham upayāti parātmabhāvam. 563 | :jñānāgnidagdham upayāti parātmabhāvam. 563 | ||
: | : | ||
:vilakśhaṇaṁ yathā dhvāntaṁ līyate bhānutejasi | :vilakśhaṇaṁ yathā dhvāntaṁ līyate bhānutejasi | ||
:tathaiva sakalaṁ driśyaṁ brahmaṇi pravilīyate. 564 | :tathaiva sakalaṁ driśyaṁ brahmaṇi pravilīyate. 564 | ||
: | : | ||
:ghaṭe naśhṭe yathā vyoma vyomaiva bhavati sphuṭam | :ghaṭe naśhṭe yathā vyoma vyomaiva bhavati sphuṭam | ||
:tathaivopādhivilaye brahmaiva brahmavit svayam. 565 | :tathaivopādhivilaye brahmaiva brahmavit svayam. 565 | ||
: | : | ||
:kśhīraṁ kśhīre yathā kśhiptaṁ tailaṁ taile jalaṁ jale | :kśhīraṁ kśhīre yathā kśhiptaṁ tailaṁ taile jalaṁ jale | ||
:saṁyuktam ekatāṁ yāti tathātmany ātmavin muniḥ. 566 | :saṁyuktam ekatāṁ yāti tathātmany ātmavin muniḥ. 566 | ||
: | : | ||
:evaṁ videhakaivalyaṁ sanmātratvam akhaṇḍitam | :evaṁ videhakaivalyaṁ sanmātratvam akhaṇḍitam | ||
:brahmabhāvaṁ prapadyaiśha yatir nāvartate punaḥ. 567 | :brahmabhāvaṁ prapadyaiśha yatir nāvartate punaḥ. 567 | ||
: | : | ||
:sadātmaikatvavijñānadagdhāvidyādivarśhmaṇaḥ | :sadātmaikatvavijñānadagdhāvidyādivarśhmaṇaḥ | ||
:amuśhya brahmabhūtatvād brahmaṇaḥ kuta udbhavaḥ. 568 | :amuśhya brahmabhūtatvād brahmaṇaḥ kuta udbhavaḥ. 568 | ||
: | : | ||
:māyāklriptau bandhamokśhau na staḥ svātmani vastutaḥ | :māyāklriptau bandhamokśhau na staḥ svātmani vastutaḥ | ||
:yathā rajjau niśhkriyāyāṁ sarpābhāsavinirgamau. 569 | :yathā rajjau niśhkriyāyāṁ sarpābhāsavinirgamau. 569 | ||
: | : | ||
:āvriteḥ sadasattvābhyāṁ vaktavye bandhamokśhaṇe | :āvriteḥ sadasattvābhyāṁ vaktavye bandhamokśhaṇe | ||
:nāvritir brahmaṇaḥ kācid anyābhāvād anāvritam | :nāvritir brahmaṇaḥ kācid anyābhāvād anāvritam | ||
:yady asty advaitahāniḥ syād dvaitaṁ no sahate śrutiḥ. 570 | :yady asty advaitahāniḥ syād dvaitaṁ no sahate śrutiḥ. 570 | ||
: | : | ||
:bandha� ca mokśha� ca mriśhaiva mūḍhā | :bandha� ca mokśha� ca mriśhaiva mūḍhā | ||
:buddher guṇaṁ vastuni kalpayanti | :buddher guṇaṁ vastuni kalpayanti | ||
Zeile 2.321: | Zeile 2.891: | ||
:yatodvayāsaṅgacid etad akśharam. 571 | :yatodvayāsaṅgacid etad akśharam. 571 | ||
: | : | ||
:astīti pratyayo yaś ca yaś ca nāstīti vastuni | :astīti pratyayo yaś ca yaś ca nāstīti vastuni | ||
:buddher eva guṇāv etau na tu nityasya vastunaḥ. 572 | :buddher eva guṇāv etau na tu nityasya vastunaḥ. 572 | ||
: | : | ||
:atas tau māyayā klriptau bandhamokśhau na cātmani | :atas tau māyayā klriptau bandhamokśhau na cātmani | ||
:niśhkale niśhkriye śānte niravadye nira�jane | :niśhkale niśhkriye śānte niravadye nira�jane | ||
:advitīye pare tattve vyomavat kalpanā kutaḥ. 573 | :advitīye pare tattve vyomavat kalpanā kutaḥ. 573 | ||
: | : | ||
:na nirodho na cotpattir na baddho na ca sādhakaḥ | :na nirodho na cotpattir na baddho na ca sādhakaḥ | ||
:na mumukśhur na vai mukta ity eśhā paramārthatā. 574 | :na mumukśhur na vai mukta ity eśhā paramārthatā. 574 | ||
: | : | ||
:sakalanigamacūḍāsvāntasiddhāntarūpaṁ | :sakalanigamacūḍāsvāntasiddhāntarūpaṁ | ||
:param idam atiguhyaṁ darśitaṁ te mayādya | :param idam atiguhyaṁ darśitaṁ te mayādya | ||
Zeile 2.336: | Zeile 2.910: | ||
:svasutavad asakrittvāṁ bhāvyitvā mumukśhum. 575 | :svasutavad asakrittvāṁ bhāvyitvā mumukśhum. 575 | ||
: | : | ||
:iti śrutvā guror vākyaṁ praśrayeṇa kritānatiḥ | :iti śrutvā guror vākyaṁ praśrayeṇa kritānatiḥ | ||
:sa tena samanujñāto yayau nirmuktabandhanaḥ. 576 | :sa tena samanujñāto yayau nirmuktabandhanaḥ. 576 | ||
: | : | ||
:gurur eva sadānandasindhau nirmagnamānasaḥ | :gurur eva sadānandasindhau nirmagnamānasaḥ | ||
:pāvayan vasudhāṁ sarvāṁ vicacāra nirantaraḥ. 577 | :pāvayan vasudhāṁ sarvāṁ vicacāra nirantaraḥ. 577 | ||
: | : | ||
:ity ācāryasya śiśhyasya saṁvādenātmalakśhaṇam | :ity ācāryasya śiśhyasya saṁvādenātmalakśhaṇam | ||
:nirūpitaṁ mumukśhūṇāṁ sukhabodhopapattaye. 578 | :nirūpitaṁ mumukśhūṇāṁ sukhabodhopapattaye. 578 | ||
: | : | ||
:hitam idam upadeśam ādriyantāṁ | :hitam idam upadeśam ādriyantāṁ | ||
:vihitanirastasamastacittadośhāḥ | :vihitanirastasamastacittadośhāḥ | ||
Zeile 2.350: | Zeile 2.928: | ||
:śrutirasikā yatayo mumukśhavo ye. 579 | :śrutirasikā yatayo mumukśhavo ye. 579 | ||
: | : | ||
:saṁsārādhvani tāpabhānukiraṇaprodbhūtadāhavyathā | :saṁsārādhvani tāpabhānukiraṇaprodbhūtadāhavyathā | ||
:khinnānāṁ jalakāṁkśhayā marubhuvi bhrāntyā paribhrāmyatām | :khinnānāṁ jalakāṁkśhayā marubhuvi bhrāntyā paribhrāmyatām | ||
Zeile 2.355: | Zeile 2.934: | ||
:eśhā śaṅkarabhāratī vijayate nirvāṇasaṁdāyinī. 580 | :eśhā śaṅkarabhāratī vijayate nirvāṇasaṁdāyinī. 580 | ||
: | : | ||
: | : | ||
:iti śaṁkarācāryaviracitaṁ vivekacūḍāmaṇi .. | :iti śaṁkarācāryaviracitaṁ vivekacūḍāmaṇi .. | ||
: | : | ||
:oṁ tatsat | :oṁ tatsat | ||
: | : | ||
Version vom 7. September 2014, 10:04 Uhr
Vivekachudamani (Sanskrit: विवेकचूडामणि vivekacūḍāmaṇi) das "Kleinod der Unterscheidungskraft": Hauptwerk von Shankaracharya
Text Viveka Chudamani Roman Script Römische Schrit IAST Transkription
Hier der vollständige Text des Viveka Chudamani von Shankaracharya in römischer Schrift (Roman Script) in der wissenschaftlichen Transkription mit diakritischen Zeichen, der IAST Transkription:
sarvavedāntasiddhāntagocaraṁ tam agocaram
- govindaṁ paramānandaṁ sadguruṁ praṇatosmy aham. 1
- jantūnāṁ narajanma durlabham ataḥ puṁstvaṁ tato vipratā
- tasmād vaidikadharmamārgaparatā vidvattvam asmāt param
- ātmānātmavivecanaṁ svanubhavo brahmātmanā saṁsthitiḥ
- muktir no śatajanmakoṭisukritaiḥ puṇyair vinā labhyate. 2
- durlabhaṁ trayam evaitad devānugrahahetukam
- manuśhyatvaṁ mumukśhutvaṁ mahāpuruśhasaṁśrayaḥ. 3
- labdhvā kathaṁcin narajanma durlabhaṁ
- tatrāpi puṁstvaṁ śrutipāradarśanam
- yas tvātmamuktau na yateta mūḍhadhīḥ
- sa hyātmahā svaṁ vinihanty asadgrahāt. 4
- itaḥ ko nv asti mūḍhātmā yas tu svārthe pramādyati
- durlabhaṁ mānuśhaṁ dehaṁ prāpya tatrāpi pauruśham. 5
- vadantu śāstrāṇi yajantu devān
- kurvantu karmāṇi bhajantu devatāḥ
- ātmaikyabodhena vināpi muktiḥ
- na sidhyati brahmaśatāntarepi. 6
- amritatvasya nāśāsti vittenety eva hi śrutiḥ
- bravīti karmaṇo mukter ahetutvaṁ sphuṭaṁ yataḥ. 7
- ato vimuktyai prayatet vidvān
- saṁnyastabāhyārthasukhasprihaḥ san
- santaṁ mahāntaṁ samupetya deśikaṁ
- tenopadiśhṭārthasamāhitātmā. 8
- uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ magnaṁ saṁsāravāridhau
- yogārūḍhatvam āsādya samyagdarśananiśhṭhayā. 9
- saṁnyasya sarvakarmāṇi bhavabandhavimuktaye
- yatyatāṁ paṇḍitair dhīrair ātmābhyāsa upasthitaiḥ. 10
- cittasya śuddhaye karma na tu vastūpalabdhaye
- vastusiddhir vicāreṇa na kiṁcit karmakoṭibhiḥ. 11
- samyagvicārataḥ siddhā rajjutattvāvadhāraṇā
- bhrāntoditamahāsarpabhayaduḥkhavināśinī. 12
- arthasya niścayo driśhṭo vicāreṇa hitoktitaḥ
- na snānena na dānena prāṇāyamaśatena vā. 13
- adhikāriṇam āśāste phalasiddhir viśeśhataḥ
- upāyā deśakālādyāḥ santy asmin sahakāriṇaḥ. 14
- ato vicāraḥ kartavyo jijñāsor ātmavastunaḥ
- samāsādya dayāsindhuṁ guruṁ brahmavid uttamam. 15
- medhāvī puruśho vidvān uhāpohavicakśhaṇaḥ
- adhikāryātmavidyāyā muktalakśhaṇalakśhitaḥ. 16
- vivekino viraktasya śamādiguṇaśālinaḥ
- mumukśhor eva hi brahmajijñāsāyogyatā matā. 17
- sādhanāny atra catvāri kathitāni manīśhibhiḥ
- yeśhu satsv eva sanniśhṭhā yad abhāve na sidhyati. 18
- ādau nityānityavastuvivekaḥ parigaṇyate
- ihāmutraphalabhogavirāgas tad anantaram
- śamādiśhaṭkasampattir mumukśhutvam iti sphuṭam. 19
- brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyety evaṁrūpo viniścayaḥ
- soyaṁ nityānityavastuvivekaḥ samudāhritaḥ. 20
- tad vairāgyaṁ jihāsā yā darśanaśravaṇādibhiḥ
- dehādibrahmaparyante hyanitye bhogavastuni. 21
- virajya viśhayavrātād dośhadriśhṭyā muhur muhuḥ
- svalakśhye niyatāvasthā manasaḥ śama ucyate. 22
- viśhayebhyaḥ parāvartya sthāpanaṁ svasvagolake
- ubhayeśhām indriyāṇāṁ sa damaḥ parikīrtitaḥ
- bāhyānālambanaṁ vritter eśhoparatir uttamā. 23
- sahanaṁ sarvaduḥkhānām apratīkārapūrvakam
- cintāvilāparahitaṁ sā titikśhā nigadyate. 24
- śāstrasya guruvākyasya satyabuddhyavadhāraṇam
- sā śraddhā kathitā sadbhiryayā vastūpalabhyate. 25
- sarvadā sthāpanaṁ buddheḥ śuddhe brahmaṇi sarvadā
- tat samādhānam ity uktaṁ na tu cittasya lālanam. 26
- ahaṁkārādidehāntān bandhān ajñānakalpitān
- svasvarūpāvabodhena moktum icchā mumukśhutā. 27
- mandamadhyamarūpāpi vairāgyeṇa śamādinā
- prasādena guroḥ seyaṁ pravriddhā sūyate phalam. 28
- vairāgyaṁ ca mumukśhutvaṁ tīvraṁ yasya tu vidyate
- tasmin nevārthavantaḥ syuḥ phalavantaḥ śamādayaḥ. 29
- etayor mandatā yatra viraktatvamumukśhayoḥ
- marau salīlavat tatra śamāder bhānamātratā. 30
- mokśhakāraṇasāmagryāṁ bhaktir eva garīyasī
- svasvarūpānusandhānaṁ bhaktir ity abhidhīyate. 31
- svātmatattvānusandhānaṁ bhaktir ity apare jaguḥ
- uktasādhanasaṁpannas tattvajijñāsur ātmanaḥ
- upasīded guruṁ prājñyaṁ yasmād bandhavimokśhaṇam. 32
- śrotriyovrijinokāmahato yo brahmavittamaḥ
- brahmaṇy uparataḥ śānto nirindhana ivānalaḥ
- ahetukadayāsindhur bandhur ānamatāṁ satām. 33
- tam ārādhya guruṁ bhaktyā prahvapraśrayasevanaiḥ
- prasannaṁ tam anuprāpya pricchej jñātavyam ātmanaḥ. 34
- svāmin namaste natalokabandho
- kāruṇyasindho patitaṁ bhavābdhau
- mām uddharātmīyakaṭākśhadriśhṭyā
- rijvyātikāruṇyasudhābhivriśhṭyā. 35
- durvārasaṁsāradavāgnitaptaṁ
- dodhūyamānaṁ duradriśhṭavātaiḥ
- bhītaṁ prapannaṁ paripāhi mrityoḥ
- śaraṇyam anyad yad ahaṁ na jāne. 36
- śāntā mahānto nivasanti santo
- vasantaval lokahitaṁ carantaḥ
- tīrṇāḥ svayaṁ bhīmabhavārṇavaṁ janān
- ahetunānyān api tārayantaḥ. 37
- ayaṁ svabhāvaḥ svata eva yatpara
- śramāpanodapravaṇaṁ mahātmanām
- sudhāṁ śureśha svayam arkakarkaśa
- prabhābhitaptām avati kśhitiṁ kila. 38
- brahmānandarasānubhūtikalitaiḥ pūrtaiḥ suśītair yutaiḥ
- yuśhmad vākkalaśoj jhitaiḥ śrutisukhair vākyāmritaiḥ secaya
- saṁtaptaṁ bhavatāpadāvadahanajvālābhir enaṁ prabho
- dhanyāste bhavadīkśhaṇakśhaṇagateḥ pātrīkritāḥ svīkritāḥ. 39
- kathaṁ tareyaṁ bhavasindhum etaṁ
- kā vā gatir me katamosty upāyaḥ
- jāne na ki�cit kripayāva māṁ prabho
- saṁsāraduḥkhakśhatim ātanuśhva. 40
- tathā vadantaṁ śaraṇāgataṁ svaṁ
- saṁsāradāvānalatāpataptam
- nirīkśhya kāruṇyarasārdradriśhṭyā
- dadyādabhītiṁ sahasā mahātmā. 41
- vidvān sa tasmā upasattim īyuśhe
- mumukśhave sādhu yathoktakāriṇe
- praśāntacittāya śamānvitāya
- tattvopadeśaṁ kripayaiva kuryāt. 42
- śrīgurur uvāca
- mā bhaiśhṭa vidvaṁ stava nāsty apāyaḥ
- saṁsārasindhos taraṇestyupāyaḥ
- yenaiva yātā yatayosya pāraṁ
- tam eva mārgaṁ tava nirdiśāmi. 43
- asty upāyo mahān kaścit saṁsārabhayanāśanaḥ
- tena tīrtvā bhavāmbhodhiṁ paramānandam āpsyasi. 44
- vedāntārthavicāreṇa jāyate jñānam uttamam
- tenātyantikasaṁsāraduḥkhanāśo bhavaty anu. 45
- śraddhābhaktidhyānayogān mumukśhoḥ
- mukter hetūn vakti sākśhāc chruter gīḥ
- yo vā eteśhv eva tiśhṭhaty amuśhya
- mokśhovidyākalpitād dehabandhāt. 46
- ajñānayogāt paramātmanas tava
- hy anātmabandhas tata eva saṁsritiḥ
- tayor vivekoditabodhavahniḥ
- ajñānakāryaṁ pradahet samūlam. 47
- śiśhya uvāca
- kripayā śrūyatāṁ svāmin praśnoyaṁ kriyate mayā
- yad uttaram ahaṁ śrutvā kritārthaḥ syāṁ bhavanmukhāt. 48
- ko nāma bandhaḥ katham eśha āgataḥ
- kathaṁ pratiśhṭhāsya kathaṁ vimokśhaḥ
- kosāvanātmā paramaḥ ka ātmā
- tayor vivekaḥ katham etad ucyatām. 49
- śrīgurur uvāca
- dhanyosi kritakrityosi pāvita te kulaṁ tvayā
- yad avidyābandhamuktyā brahmībhavitum icchasi. 50
- riṇamocanakartāraḥ pituḥ santi sutādayaḥ
- bandhamocanakartā tu svasmād anyo na kaścana. 51
- mastakanyastabhārāder duḥkham anyair nivāryate
- kśhudhādikritaduḥkhaṁ tu vinā svena na kenacit. 52
- pathyamauśhadhasevā ca kriyate yena rogiṇā
- ārogyasiddhir driśhṭāsya nānyānuśhṭhitakarmaṇā. 53
- vastusvarūpaṁ sphuṭabodhacakśhuśhā
- svenaiva vedyaṁ na tu paṇḍitena
- candrasvarūpaṁ nijacakśhuśhaiva
- jñātavyam anyair avagamyate kim. 54
- avidyākāmakarmādipāśabandhaṁ vimocitum
- kaḥ śaknuyād vinātmānaṁ kalpakoṭiśatair api. 55
- na yogena na sāṁkhyena karmaṇā no na vidyayā
- brahmātmaikatvabodhena mokśhaḥ sidhyati nānyathā. 56
- vīṇāyā rūpasaundaryaṁ tantrīvādanasauśhṭhavam
- prajāra�janamātraṁ tan na sāmrājyāya kalpate. 57
- vāgvaikharī śabdajharī śāstravyākhyān akauśalam
- vaiduśhyaṁ viduśhāṁ tadvad bhuktaye na tu muktaye. 58
- avijñāte pare tattve śāstrādhītis tu niśhphalā
- vijñātepi pare tattve śāstrādhītis tu niśhphalā. 59
- śabdajālaṁ mahāraṇyaṁ cittabhramaṇakāraṇam
- ataḥ prayatnāj jñātavyaṁ tattvajñais tattvam ātmanaḥ. 60
- ajñānasarpadaśhṭasya brahmajñānauśhadhaṁ vinā
- kimu vedaiś ca śāstraiś ca kimu mantraiḥ kim auśhadhaiḥ. 61
- na gacchati vinā pānaṁ vyādhir auśhadhaśabdataḥ
- vināparokśhānubhavaṁ brahmaśabdair na mucyate. 62
- akritvā driśyavilayam ajñātvā tattvam ātmanaḥ
- brahmaśabdaiḥ kuto muktir uktimātraphalair nriṇām. 63
- akritvā śatrusaṁhāram agatvākhilabhūśriyam
- rājāham iti śabdān no rājā bhavitum arhati. 64
- āptoktiṁ khananaṁ tathopariśilādyutkarśhaṇaṁ svīkritiṁ
- nikśhepaḥ samapekśhate na hi bahiḥ śabdais tu nirgacchati
- tadvad brahmavid opadeśamananadhyānādibhir labhyate
- māyākāryatirohitaṁ svam amalaṁ tattvaṁ na duryuktibhiḥ. 65
- tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bhavabandhavimuktaye
- svair eva yatnaḥ kartavyo rogādāv iva paṇḍitaiḥ. 66
- yas tvayādya kritaḥ praśno varīyā� chāstravin mataḥ
- sūtraprāyo nigūḍhārtho jñātavyaś ca mumukśhubhiḥ. 67
- śriṇuśhvāvahito vidvan yan mayā samudīryate
- tad etac chravaṇāt sadyo bhavabandhād vimokśhyase. 68
- mokśhasya hetuḥ prathamo nigadyate
- vairāgyam atyantam anityavastuśhu
- tataḥ śamaś cāpi damas titikśhā
- nyāsaḥ prasaktākhilakarmaṇāṁ bhriśam. 69
- tataḥ śritis tanmananaṁ satattva
- dhyānaṁ ciraṁ nityanirantaraṁ muneḥ
- tatovikalpaṁ parametya vidvān
- ihaiva nirvāṇasukhaṁ samricchati. 70
- yad boddhavyaṁ tavedānīmātmānātmavivecanam
- tad ucyate mayā samyak śrutvātmany avadhāraya. 71
- majjāsthimedaḥpalaraktacarma
- tvagāhvayair dhātubhir ebhir anvitam
- pādoruvakśhobhujapriśhṭham astakaiḥ
- aṅgair upāṅgair upayuktam etat. 72
- ahaṁ mameti prathitaṁ śarīraṁ
- mohāspadaṁ sthūlam itīryate budhaiḥ
- nabhonabhasvaddahanāmbubhūmayaḥ
- sūkśhmāṇi bhūtāni bhavanti tāni. 73
- parasparāṁśair militāni bhūtvā
- sthūlāni ca sthūlaśarīrahetavaḥ
- mātrāstadīyā viśhayā bhavanti
- śabdādayaḥ pa�ca sukhāya bhoktuḥ. 74
- paraspar'āṁśair militāni bhūtvā
- sthūlāni ca sthūlaśarīrahetavaḥ
- mātrāstadīyā viśhayā bhavanti
- śabd'ādayaḥ pa�ca sukhāya bhoktuḥ .. 74
- ya eśhu mūḍhā viśhayeśhu baddhā
- rāgor upāśena sudurdamena
- āyānti niryānty adha ūrdhvam uccaiḥ
- śabdādibhiḥ pa�cabhir eva pa�ca
- pa�catvam āpuḥ svaguṇena baddhāḥ
- kuraṅgamātaṅgapataṅgamīna
- bhriṅgā naraḥ pa�cabhir a�citaḥ kim. 76
- dośheṇa tīvro viśhayaḥ kriśhṇasarpaviśhād api
- viśhaṁ nihanti bhoktāraṁ draśhṭāraṁ cakśhuśhāpyayam. 77
- viśhayāśāmahāpāśādyo vimuktaḥ sudustyajāt
- sa eva kalpate muktyai nānyaḥ śhaṭśāstravedy api. 78
- āpātavairāgyavato mumukśhūn
- bhavābdhi pāraṁ pratiyātum udyatān
- āśāgraho majjayatentarāle
- nigrihya kaṇṭhe vinivartya vegāt. 79
- viśhayākhyagraho yena suvirakty asinā hataḥ
- sa gacchati bhavām bhodheḥ pāraṁ pratyūhavarjitaḥ. 80
- viśhamaviśhayamārgair gacchatonacchabuddheḥ
- pratipadam abhiyāto mrityur apy eśha viddhi
- hitasujanagurūktyā gacchataḥ svasya yuktyā
- prabhavati phalasiddhiḥ satyam ity eva viddhi. 81
- mokśhasya kāṁkśhā yadi vai tavāsti
- tyajātidūrād viśhayān viśhaṁ yathā
- pīyūśhavat tośhadayākśhamārjava
- praśāntidāntīr bhaja nityam ādarāt. 82
- anukśhaṇaṁ yatparihritya krityaṁ
- anādyavidyākritabandhamokśhaṇam
- dehaḥ parārthoyam amuśhya pośhaṇe
- yaḥ sajjate sa svam anena hanti. 83
- śarīrapośhaṇārthī san ya ātmānaṁ didrikśhati
- grāhaṁ dārudhiyā dhritvā nadi tartuṁ sa gacchati. 84
- moha eva mahāmrityur mumukśhor vapurādiśhu
- moho vinirjito yena sa muktipadam arhati. 85
- mohaṁ jahi mahāmrityuṁ dehadārasutādiśhu
- yaṁ jitvā munayo yānti tad viśhṇoḥ paramaṁ padam. 86
- tvaṅmāṁsarudhirasnāyumedomajjāsthisaṁkulam
- pūrṇaṁ mūtrapurīśhābhyāṁ sthūlaṁ nindyam idaṁ vapuḥ. 87
- pa�cīkritebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sthūlebhyaḥ pūrvakarmaṇā
- samutpannam idaṁ sthūlaṁ bhogāyatanam ātmanaḥ
- avasthā jāgaras tasya sthūlārthānubhavo yataḥ. 88
- bāhyendriyaiḥ sthūlapadārthasevāṁ
- srakcandanastryādivicitrarūpām
- karoti jīvaḥ svayam etad ātmanā
- tasmāt praśastir vapuśhosya jāgare. 89
- sarvāpi bāhyasaṁsāraḥ puruśhasya yad āśrayaḥ
- viddhi deham idaṁ sthūlaṁ grihavad grihamedhinaḥ. 90
- sthūlasya sambhavajarāmaraṇāni dharmāḥ
- sthaulyādayo bahuvidhāḥ śiśutādyavasthāḥ
- varṇāśramādiniyamā bahudhāmayāḥ syuḥ
- pūjāvamānabahumānamukhā viśeśhāḥ. 91
- buddhīndriyāṇi śravaṇaṁ tvagakśhi
- ghrāṇaṁ ca jihvā viśhayāvabodhanāt
- vākpāṇipādā gudam apy upasthaḥ
- karmendriyāṇi pravaṇena karmasu. 92
- nigadyatentaḥkaraṇaṁ manodhīḥ
- ahaṁkritiś cittam iti svavrittibhiḥ
- manas tu saṁkalpavikalpanādibhiḥ
- buddhiḥ padārthādhyavasāyadharmataḥ. 93
- atrābhimānād aham ity ahaṁkritiḥ
- svārthānusandhānaguṇena cittam. 94
- prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānā bhavaty asau prāṇaḥ
- svayam eva vrittibhedād vikritibhedāt suvarṇasalilādivat. 95
- vāgādi pa�ca śravaṇādi pa�ca
- prāṇādi pa�cābhramukhāni pa�ca
- buddhyādy avidyāpi ca kāmakarmaṇī
- puryaśhṭakaṁ sūkśhmaśarīram āhuḥ. 96
- idaṁ śarīraṁ śriṇu sūkśhmasaṁjñitaṁ
- liṅgaṁ tv apa�cīkritasambhavam
- savāsanaṁ karmaphalānubhāvakaṁ
- svājñānatonādir upādhir ātmanaḥ. 97
- svapno bhavaty asya vibhaktyavasthā
- svamātraśeśheṇa vibhāti yatra
- svapne tu buddhiḥ svayam eva jāgrat
- kālīnanānāvidhavāsanābhiḥ. 98
- kartrādibhāvaṁ pratipadya rājate
- yatra svayaṁ bhāti hy ayaṁ parātmā
- dhīmātrakopādhir aśeśhasākśhī
- na lipyate tat kritakarmaleśaiḥ
- yasmād asaṅgas tata eva karmabhiḥ
- na lipyate ki�cid upādhinā kritaiḥ. 99
- sarvavyāpritikaraṇaṁ liṅgam idaṁ syāccidātmanaḥ puṁsaḥ
- vāsyādikam iva takśhṇastenaivātmā bhavaty asaṅgoyam. 100
- andhatvamandatvapaṭutvadharmāḥ
- sauguṇyavaiguṇyavaśāddhi cakśhuśhaḥ
- bādhiryamūkatvamukhās tathaiva
- śrotrādidharmā na tu vettur ātmanaḥ. 101
- ucchvāsaniḥśvāsavijrimbhaṇakśhut
- prasyandanādyutkramaṇādikāḥ kriyāḥ
- prāṇādikarmāṇi vadanti tajjñāḥ
- prāṇasya dharmāvaśanāpipāse. 102
- antaḥkaraṇam eteśhu cakśhurādiśhu varśhmaṇi
- aham ity abhimānena tiśhṭhaty ābhāsatejasā. 103
- ahaṁkāraḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kartā bhoktābhimāny ayam
- sattvādiguṇayogena cāvasthātrayam aśnute. 104
- viśhayāṇām ānukūlye sukhī duḥkhī viparyaye
- sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ ca taddharmaḥ sadānandasya nātmanaḥ. 105
- ātmārthatvena hi preyān viśhayo na svataḥ priyaḥ
- svata eva hi sarveśhām ātmā priyatamo yataḥ
- tata ātmā sadānando nāsya duḥkhaṁ kadācana. 106
- yat suśhuptau nirviśhaya ātmānandonubhūyate
- śrutiḥ pratyakśham aitihyam anumānaṁ ca jāgrati. 107
- avyaktanāmnī parameśaśaktiḥ
- anādyavidyā triguṇātmikā parā
- kāry numeyā sudhiyaiva māyā
- yayā jagat sarvam idaṁ prasūyate. 108
- san nāpy asan nāpy ubhayātmikā no
- bhinnāpy abhinnāpy ubhayātmikā no
- sāṅgāpy anaṅgā hy ubhayātmikā no
- mahādbhutānirvacanīyarūpā. 109
- śuddhādvayabrahmavibhodhanāśyā
- sarpabhramo rajjuvivekato yathā
- rajastamaḥsattvam iti prasiddhā
- guṇāstadīyāḥ prathitaiḥ svakāryaiḥ. 110
- vikśhepaśaktī rajasaḥ kriyātmikā
- yataḥ pravrittiḥ prasritā purāṇī
- rāgādayosyāḥ prabhavanti nityaṁ
- duḥkhādayo ye manaso vikārāḥ. 111
- kāmaḥ krodho lobhadambhādy asūyā
- ahaṁkārerśhyāmatsarādyās tu ghorāḥ
- dharmā ete rājasāḥ pumpravrittiḥ
- yasmād eśhā tadrajo bandhahetuḥ. 112
- eśhāvritir nāma tamoguṇasya
- śaktir mayā vastvavabhāsatenyathā
- saiśhā nidānaṁ puruśhasya saṁsriteḥ
- vikśhepaśakteḥ pravaṇasya hetuḥ. 113
- prajñāvān api paṇḍitopi caturopy atyantasūkśhmātmadrig
- vyālīḍhas tamasā na vetti bahudhā saṁbodhitopi sphuṭam
- bhrāntyāropitam eva sādhu kalayaty ālambate tadguṇān
- hantāsau prabalā durantatamasaḥ śaktir mahatyāvritiḥ. 114
- abhāvanā vā viparītabhāvanā
- asaṁbhāvanā vipratipattir asyāḥ
- saṁsargayuktaṁ na vimu�cati dhruvaṁ
- vikśhepaśaktiḥ kśhapayaty ajasram. 115
- ajñānamālasya jaḍatvanidrā
- pramādam ūḍhatvamukhās tamoguṇāḥ
- etaiḥ prayukto na hi vetti kiṁcit
- nidrāluvat stambhavad eva tiśhṭhati. 116
- sattvaṁ viśuddhaṁ jalavat tathāpi
- tābhyāṁ militvā saraṇāya kalpate
- yatrātmabimbaḥ pratibimbitaḥ san
- prakāśayaty arka ivākhilaṁ jaḍam. 117
- miśrasya sattvasya bhavanti dharmāḥ
- tvam ānitādyā niyamā yamādyāḥ
- śraddhā ca bhaktiś ca mumukśhatā ca
- daivī ca sampattir asannivrittiḥ. 118
- viśuddhasattvasya guṇāḥ prasādaḥ
- svātmānubhūtiḥ paramā praśāntiḥ
- triptiḥ praharśhaḥ paramātmaniśhṭhā
- yayā sadānandarasaṁ samricchati. 119
- avyaktam etat triguṇair niruktaṁ
- tatkāraṇaṁ nāma śarīram ātmanaḥ
- suśhuptir etasya vibhaktyavasthā
- pralīnasarvendriyabuddhivrittiḥ. 120
- sarvaprakārapramitipraśāntiḥ
- bījātmanāvasthitir eva buddheḥ
- suśhuptir etasya kila pratītiḥ
- kiṁcin na vedmī ti jagatprasiddheḥ. 121
- dehendriyaprāṇamanohamādayaḥ
- sarve vikārā viśhayāḥ sukhādayaḥ
- vyomādibhūtāny akhilaṁ na viśvaṁ
- avyaktaparyantam idaṁ hy anātmā. 122
- māyā māyākāryaṁ sarvaṁ mahadādidehaparyantam
- asad idam anātmatattvaṁ viddhi tvaṁ marumarīcikākalpam. 123
- atha te saṁpravakśhyāmi svarūpaṁ paramātmanaḥ
- yadvijñāya naro bandhān muktaḥ kaivalyam aśnute. 124
- asti kaścit svayaṁ nityam ahaṁpratyayalambanaḥ
- avasthātrayasākśhī sanpa�cakośavilakśhaṇaḥ. 125
- yo vijānāti sakalaṁ jāgratsvapnasuśhuptiśhu
- buddhitadvrittisadbhāvam abhāvam aham ity ayam. 126
- yaḥ paśyati svayaṁ sarvaṁ yaṁ na paśyati kaścana
- yaś cetayati buddhyādi na tad yaṁ cetayaty ayam. 127
- yena viśvam idaṁ vyāptaṁ yaṁ na vyāpnoti ki�cana
- abhārūpam idaṁ sarvaṁ yaṁ bhāntyam anubhāty ayam. 128
- yasya sannidhimātreṇa dehendriyamanodhiyaḥ
- viśhayeśhu svakīyeśhu vartante preritā iva. 129
- ahaṅkārādidehāntā viśhayāś ca sukhādayaḥ
- vedyante ghaṭavad yena nityabodhasvarūpiṇā. 130
- eśhontarātmā puruśhaḥ purāṇo
- nirantarākhaṇḍasukhānubhūtiḥ
- sadaikarūpaḥ pratibodhamātro
- yeneśhitā vāgasavaś caranti. 131
- atraiva sattvātmani dhīguhāyāṁ
- avyākritākāśa uśatprakāśaḥ
- ākāśa uccai ravivat prakāśate
- svatejasā viśvam idaṁ prakāśayan. 132
- jñātā manohaṁkritivikriyāṇāṁ
- dehendriyaprāṇakritakriyāṇām
- ayognivat tān anuvartamāno
- na ceśhṭate no vikaroti ki�cana. 133
- na jāyate no mriyate na vardhate
- na kśhīyate no vikaroti nityaḥ
- vilīyamānepi vapuśhy amuśhmin
- na līyate kumbha ivāmbaraṁ svayam. 134
- prakritivikritibhinnaḥ śuddhabodhasvabhāvaḥ
- sadasad idam aśeśhaṁ bhāsayan nirviśeśhaḥ
- vilasati paramātmā jāgradādiśhvavasthā
- svaham aham iti sākśhāt sākśhirūpeṇa buddheḥ. 135
- niyamitamanasāmuṁ tvaṁ svam ātmānam ātmany
- ayam aham iti sākśhād viddhi buddhiprasādāt
- janimaraṇataraṁgāpārasaṁsārasindhuṁ
- pratara bhava kritārtho brahmarūpeṇa saṁsthaḥ. 136
- atrānātmany aham iti matir bandha eśhosya puṁsaḥ
- prāptojñānāj jananamaraṇakleśasaṁpātahetuḥ
- yenaivāyaṁ vapur idam asatsatyam ity ātmabuddhyā
- puśhyaty ukśhaty avati viśhayais tantubhiḥ kośakridvat. 137
- atasmiṁstadbuddhiḥ prabhavati vimūḍhasya tamasā
- vivekābhāvād vai sphurati bhujage rajjudhiśhaṇā
- tatonarthavrāto nipatati samādātur adhikaḥ
- tato yosadgrāhaḥ sa hi bhavati bandhaḥ śriṇu sakhe. 138
- akhaṇḍanityādvayabodhaśaktyā
- sphurantam ātmānam anantavaibhavam
- samāvriṇoty āvritiśaktir eśhā
- tamomayī rāhur ivārkabimbam. 139
- tirobhūte svātmany amalataratejovati pumān
- anātmānaṁ mohād aham iti śarīraṁ kalayati
- tataḥ kāmakrodhaprabhritibhir amuṁ bandhanaguṇaiḥ
- paraṁ vikśhepākhyā rajasa uruśaktir vyathayati. 140
- mahāmohagrāhagrasanagalitātmāvagamano
- dhiyo nānāvasthāṁ svayam abhinayaṁs tadguṇatayā
- apāre saṁsare viśhayaviśhapūre jalanidhau
- nimajyonmajyāyaṁ bhramati kumatiḥ kutsitagatiḥ. 141
- bhānuprabhāsaṁ janitābhrapaṅktiḥ
- bhānuṁ tirodhāya vijrimbhate yathā
- ātmoditāhaṁkritir ātmatattvaṁ
- tathā tirodhāya vijrimbhate svayam. 142
- kavalitadinanārthe durdine sāndrameghaiḥ
- vyathayati himajhaṁjhāvāyur ugro yathaitān
- aviratatamasātmany āvrite mūḍhabuddhiṁ
- kśhapayati bahuduḥkhais tīvravikśhepaśaktiḥ. 143
- etābhyām eva śaktibhyāṁ bandhaḥ puṁsaḥ samāgataḥ
- yābhyāṁ vimohito dehaṁ matvātmānaṁ bhramaty ayam. 144
- bījaṁ saṁsritibhūmijasya tu tamo dehātmadhīr aṅkuro
- rāgaḥ pallavam ambu karma tu vapuḥ skandhosavaḥ śākhikāḥ
- agrāṇīndriyasaṁhatiś ca viśhayāḥ puśhpāṇi duḥkhaṁ phalaṁ
- nānākarmasamudbhavaṁ bahuvidhaṁ bhoktātra jīvaḥ khagaḥ. 145
- ajñānamūloyam anātmabandho
- naisargikonādir ananta īritaḥ
- janmāpyayavyādhijarādiduḥkha
- pravāhapātaṁ janayaty amuśhya. 146
- nāstrair na śastrair anilena vahninā
- chettuṁ na śakyo na ca karmakoṭibhiḥ
- vivekavijñānamahāsinā vinā
- dhātuḥ prasādena śitena ma�junā. 147
- śrutipramāṇaikamateḥ svadharma
- niśhṭhā tayaivātmaviśuddhir asya
- viśuddhabuddheḥ paramātmavedanaṁ
- tenaiva saṁsārasamūlanāśaḥ. 148
- kośair annamayād yaiḥ pa�cabhir ātmā na saṁvrito bhāti
- nijaśaktisamutpannaiḥ śaivālapaṭalair ivāmbu vāpīstham. 149
- tac chaivālāpanaye samyak salilaṁ pratīyate śuddham
- triśhṇāsantāpaharaṁ sadyaḥ saukhyapradaṁ paraṁ puṁsaḥ. 150
- pa�cānām api kośānām apavāde vibhāty ayaṁ śuddhaḥ
- nityānandaikarasaḥ pratyagrūpaḥ paraḥ svayaṁ jyotiḥ. 151
- ātmānātmavivekaḥ kartavyo bandhamuktaye viduśhā
- tenaivānandī bhavati svaṁ vijñāya saccidānandam. 152
- mu�jādiśhīkām iva driśyavargāt
- pratya�cam ātmānam asaṅgam akriyam
- vivicya tatra pravilāpya sarvaṁ
- tad ātmanā tiśhṭhati yaḥ sa muktaḥ. 153
- dehoyam annabhavanonnamayas tu kośaḥ
- cānnena jīvati vinaśyati tadvihīnaḥ
- tvakcarmamāṁsarudhirāsthipurīśharāśiḥ
- nāyaṁ svayaṁ bhavitum arhati nityaśuddhaḥ. 154
- pūrvaṁ janer adhimriter api nāyam asti
- jātakśhaṇaḥ kśhaṇaguṇoniyatasvabhāvaḥ
- naiko jaḍaś ca ghaṭavat paridriśyamānaḥ
- svātmā kathaṁ bhavati bhāvavikāravettā. 155
- pāṇipādādimāndeho nātmā vyaṅgepi jīvanāt
- tattacchakter anāśāc ca na niyamyo niyāmakaḥ. 156
- dehataddharmatatkarmatadavasthādisākśhiṇaḥ
- sata eva svataḥ siddhaṁ tadvailakśhaṇyam ātmanaḥ. 157
- śalyarāśir māṁsalipto malapūrṇotikaśmalaḥ
- kathaṁ bhaved ayaṁ vettā svayam etad vilakśhaṇaḥ. 158
- tvaṅmāṁsamedosthipurīśharāśāv
- ahaṁ matiṁ mūḍhajanaḥ karoti
- vilakśhaṇaṁ vetti vicāraśīlo
- nijasvarūpaṁ paramārthabhūtam. 159
- dehoham ity eva jaḍasya buddhiḥ
- dehe ca jīve viduśhas tv ahaṁdhīḥ
- vivekavijñānavato mahātmano
- brahmāham ity eva matiḥ sadātmani. 160
- atrātmabuddhiṁ tyaja mūḍhabuddhe
- tvaṅmāṁsamedosthipurīśharāśau
- sarvātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe
- kuruśhva śāntiṁ paramāṁ bhajasva. 161
- dehendriyādāv asati bhramoditāṁ
- vidvān ahaṁ tāṁ na jahāti yāvat
- tāvan na tasyāsti vimuktivārtāpy
- astv eśha vedāntanayāntadarśī. 162
- chāyāśarīre pratibimbagātre
- yat svapnadehe hridi kalpitāṅge
- yathātmabuddhis tava nāsti kācij
- jīvaccharīre ca tathaiva māstu. 163
- dehātmadhīr eva nriṇām asaddhiyāṁ
- janmādiduḥkhaprabhavasya bījam
- yatas tatas tvaṁ jahi tāṁ prayatnāt
- tyakte tu citte na punar bhavāśā. 164
- karmendriyaiḥ pa�cabhir a�citoyaṁ
- prāṇo bhavet prāṇamayas tu kośaḥ.
- yenātmavān annamayonupūrṇaḥ
- pravartatesau sakalakriyāsu. 165
- naivātmāpi prāṇamayo vāyuvikāro
- gantāgantā vāyuvad antarbahireśhaḥ
- yasmāt ki�cit kvāpi na vettīśhṭam aniśhṭaṁ
- svaṁ vānyaṁ vā ki�cana nityaṁ paratantraḥ. 166
- jñānendriyāṇi ca manaś ca manomayaḥ syāt
- kośo mamāham iti vastuvikalpahetuḥ
- saṁjñādibhedakalanākalito balīyāṁs
- tatpūrvakośam abhipūrya vijrimbhate yaḥ. 167
- pa�cendriyaiḥ pa�cabhir eva hotribhiḥ
- pracīyamāno viśhayājyadhārayā
- jājvalyamāno bahuvāsanendhanaiḥ
- manomayāgnir dahati prapa�cam. 168
- na hy asty avidyā manasotiriktā
- mano hy avidyā bhavabandhahetuḥ
- tasmin vinaśhṭe sakalaṁ vinaśhṭaṁ
- vijrimbhitesmin sakalaṁ vijrimbhate. 169
- svapnerthaśūnye srijati svaśaktyā
- bhoktrādiviśvaṁ mana eva sarvam
- tathaiva jāgraty api no viśeśhaḥ
- tat sarvam etan manaso vijrimbhaṇam. 170
- suśhuptikāle manasi pralīne
- naivāsti ki�cit sakalaprasiddheḥ
- ato manaḥkalpit eva puṁsaḥ
- saṁsāra etasya na vastutosti. 171
- vāyunānīyate medhaḥ punas tenaiva nīyate
- manasā kalpyate bandho mokśhas tenaiva kalpyate. 172
- dehādisarvaviśhaye parikalpya rāgaṁ
- badhnāti tena puruśhaṁ paśuvad guṇena
- vairasya matra viśhavat suvidhāya paścād
- tasmān manaḥ kāraṇam asya jantoḥ
- bandhasya mokśhasya ca vā vidhāne
- bandhasya hetur malinaṁ rajoguṇaiḥ
- mokśhasya śuddhaṁ virajastamaskam. 174
- vivekavairāgyaguṇātirekāc
- chuddhatvam āsādya mano vimuktyai
- bhavatyato buddhimato mumukśhoḥ
- tābhyāṁ driḍhābhyāṁ bhavitavyam agre. 175
- mano nāma mahāvyāghro viśhayāraṇyabhūmiśhu
- caraty atra na gacchantu sādhavo ye mumukśhavaḥ. 176
- manaḥ prasūte viśhayān aśeśhān
- sthūlātmanā sūkśhmatayā ca bhoktuḥ
- śarīravarṇāśramajātibhedān
- guṇakriyāhetuphalāni nityam. 177
- asaṁgacidrūpam amuṁ vimohya
- dehendriyaprāṇaguṇair nibaddhya
- ahaṁmameti bhramayaty ajasraṁ
- manaḥ svakrityeśhu phalopabhuktiśhu. 178
- adhyāsadośhāt puruśhasya saṁsritiḥ
- adhyāsabandhas tv amunaiva kalpitaḥ
- rajastamodośhavatovivekino
- janmādiduḥkhasya nidānam etat. 179
- ataḥ prāhur manovidyāṁ paṇḍitās tattvadarśinaḥ
- yenaiva bhrāmyate viśvaṁ vāyunevābhramaṇḍalam. 180
- tanmanaḥśodhanaṁ kāryaṁ prayatnena mumukśhuṇā
- viśuddhe sati caitasmin muktiḥ karaphalāyate. 181
- mokśhaikasaktyā viśhayeśhu rāgaṁ
- nirmūlya saṁnyasya ca sarvakarma
- sacchaddhayā yaḥ śravaṇādiniśhṭho
- rajaḥsvabhāvaṁ sa dhunoti buddheḥ. 182
- manomayo nāpi bhavet parātmā
- hy ādyantavattvāt pariṇāmibhāvāt
- duḥkhātmakatvād viśhayatvahetoḥ
- draśhṭā hi driśyātmatayā na driśhṭaḥ. 183
- buddhir buddhīndriyaiḥ sārdhaṁ savrittiḥ kartrilakśhaṇaḥ
- vijñānamayakośaḥ syāt puṁsaḥ saṁsārakāraṇam. 184
- anuvrajac citpratibimbaśaktiḥ
- vijñānasaṁjñaḥ prakriter vikāraḥ
- jñānakriyāvān aham ity ajasraṁ
- dehendriyādiśhv abhimanyate bhriśam. 185
- anādikāloyam ahaṁsvabhāvo
- jīvaḥ samastavyavahāravoḍhā
- karoti karmāṇy api pūrvavāsanaḥ
- puṇyāny apuṇyāni ca tatphalāni. 186
- bhuṅkte vicitrāsv api yoniśhu vrajan
- nāyāti niryāty adha ūrdhvam eśhaḥ
- asyaiva vijñānamayasya jāgrat
- svapnādyavasthāḥ sukhaduḥkhabhogaḥ. 187
- dehādiniśhṭhāśramadharmakarma
- guṇābhimānaḥ satataṁ mameti
- vijñānakośoyam atiprakāśaḥ
- prakriśhṭasānnidhyavaśāt parātmanaḥ
- ato bhavaty eśha upādhir asya
- yad ātmadhīḥ saṁsarati bhrameṇa. 188
- yoyaṁ vijñānamayaḥ prāṇeśhu hridi sphuraty ayaṁ jyotiḥ
- kūṭasthaḥ sann ātmā kartā bhoktā bhavaty upādhisthaḥ. 189
- svayaṁ paricchedam upetya buddheḥ
- tādātmyadośheṇa paraṁ mriśhātmanaḥ
- sarvātmakaḥ sann api vīkśhate svayaṁ
- svataḥ prithaktvena mrido ghaṭān iva. 190
- upādhisambandhavaśāt parātmā
- hy upādhidharmānanubhāti tadguṇaḥ
- ayovikārānavikārivahnivat
- sadaikarūpopi paraḥ svabhāvāt. 191
- śiśhya uvāca
- bhrameṇāpy anyathā vāstu jīvabhāvaḥ parātmanaḥ
- tadupādher anāditvān nānāder nāśa iśhyate. 192
- atosya jīvabhāvopi nityā bhavati saṁsritiḥ
- na nivarteta tanmokśhaḥ kathaṁ me śrīguro vada. 193
- śrīgurur uvāca
- samyak priśhṭaṁ tvayā vidvan sāvadhānena tac chriṇu
- prāmāṇikī na bhavati bhrāntyā mohitakalpanā. 194
- bhrāntiṁ vinā tv asaṅgasya niśhkriyasya nirākriteḥ
- na ghaṭet ārthasambandho nabhaso nīlatādivat. 195
- svasya draśhṭur nirguṇasyākriyasya
- pratyagbodhānandarūpasya buddheḥ
- bhrāntyā prāpto jīvabhāvo na satyo
- mohāpāye nāsty avastusvabhāvāt. 196
- yāvad bhrāntis tāvad evāsya sattā
- mithyājñānoj jrimbhitasya pramādāt
- rajjvāṁ sarpo bhrāntikālīna eva
- anāditvam avidyāyāḥ kāryasyāpi tatheśhyate
- utpannāyāṁ tu vidyāyām āvidyakamanādy api. 198
- prabodhe svapnavat sarvaṁ sahamūlaṁ vinaśyati
- anādy apīdaṁ no nityaṁ prāgabhāva iva sphuṭam. 199
- anāder api vidhvaṁsaḥ prāgabhāvasya vīkśhitaḥ
- yadbuddhyupādhisambandhāt parikalpitam ātmani. 200
- jīvatvaṁ na tatonyas tu svarūpeṇa vilakśhaṇaḥ
- sambandhas tv ātmano buddhyā mithyājñānapuraḥsaraḥ. 201
- vinivrittir bhavet tasya samyag jñānena nānyathā
- brahmātmaikatvavijñānaṁ samyag jñānaṁ śruter matam. 202
- tadātmānātmanoḥ samyag vivekenaiva sidhyati
- tato vivekaḥ kartavyaḥ pratyag ātmasadātmanoḥ. 203
- jalaṁ paṁkavad atyantaṁ paṁkāpāye jalaṁ sphuṭam
- yathā bhāti tathātmāpi dośhābhāve sphuṭaprabhaḥ. 204
- asannivrittau tu sadātmanā sphuṭaṁ
- pratītir etasya bhavet pratīcaḥ
- tato nirāsaḥ karaṇīya eva
- sadātmanaḥ sādhvahamādivastunaḥ. 205
- ato nāyaṁ parātmā syād vijñānamayaśabdabhāk
- vikāritvāj jaḍatvāc ca paricchinnatvahetutaḥ
- driśyatvād vyabhicāritvān nānityo nitya iśhyate. 206
- ānandapratibimbacumbitatanur vrittis tamojrimbhitā
- syād ānandamayaḥ priyādiguṇakaḥ sveśhṭārthalābhodayaḥ
- puṇyasyānubhave vibhāti kritināmānandarūpaḥ svayaṁ
- sarvo nandati yatra sādhu tanubhrinmātraḥ prayatnaṁ vinā. 207
- ānandamayakośasya suśhuptau sphūrtir utkaṭā
- svapnajāgarayor īśhad iśhṭasaṁdarśanā vinā. 208
- naivāyam ānandamayaḥ parātmā
- sopādhikatvāt prakriter vikārāt
- kāryatvahetoḥ sukritakriyāyā
- vikārasaṁghātasamāhitatvāt. 209
- pa�cānām api kośānāṁ niśhedhe yuktitaḥ śruteḥ
- tanniśhedhāvadhi sākśhī bodharūpovaśiśhyate. 210
- yoyam ātmā svayaṁjyotiḥ pa�cakośavilakśhaṇaḥ
- avasthātrayasākśhī sannirvikāro nira�janaḥ
- sadānandaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ svātmatvena vipaścitā. 211
- śiśhya uvāca
- mithyātvena niśhiddheśhu kośeśhv eteśhu pa�casu
- sarvābhāvaṁ vinā ki�cin na paśyāmy atra he guro
- vijñeyaṁ kimu vastv asti svātmanātmavipaścitā. 212
- śrīgurur uvāca
- satyamuktaṁ tvayā vidan nipuṇosi vicāraṇe
- ahamādivikārās te tadabhāvoyam apy anu. 213
- sarve yenānubhūyante yaḥ svayaṁ nānubhūyate
- tam ātmānaṁ veditāraṁ viddi buddhyā susūkśhmayā. 214
- tatsākśhikaṁ bhavet tattad yadyad yenānubhūyate
- kasyāpy ananubhūtārthe sākśhitvaṁ nopayujyate. 215
- asau svasākśhiko bhāvo yataḥ svenānubhūyate
- ataḥ paraṁ svayaṁ sākśhāt pratyagātmā na cetaraḥ. 216
- jāgrat svapnasuśhuptiśhu sphuṭataraṁ yosau samujjrimbhate
- pratyagrūpatayā sadāham aham ity antaḥ sphuran naikadhā
- nānākāravikārabhāgina imān paśyann ahaṁdhīmukhān
- nityānandacidātmanā sphurati taṁ viddhi svam etaṁ hridi. 217
- ghaṭodake bimbitamarkabimbam
- ālokya mūḍho ravim eva manyate
- tathā cidābhāsam upādhisaṁsthaṁ
- bhrāntyāham ity eva jaḍobhimanyate. 218
- ghaṭaṁ jalaṁ tadgatamarkabimbaṁ
- vihāya sarvaṁ vinirīkśhyaterkaḥ
- taṭastha etat tritayāvabhāsakaḥ
- svayaṁprakāśo viduśhā yathā tathā. 219
- dehaṁ dhiyaṁ citpratibimbam evaṁ
- visrijya buddhau nihitaṁ guhāyām
- draśhṭāram ātmānam akhaṇḍabodhaṁ
- sarvaprakāśaṁ sadasadvilakśhaṇam. 220
- nityaṁ vibhuṁ sarvagataṁ susūkśhmaṁ
- antarbahiḥśūnyam ananyam ātmanaḥ
- vijñāya samyaṅ nijarūpam etat
- pumān vipāpmā virajo vimrityuḥ. 221
- viśoka ānandaghano vipaścit
- svayaṁ kutaścin na bibheti kaścit
- nānyosti panthā bhavabandhamukteḥ
- vinā svatattvāvagamaṁ mumukśhoḥ. 222
- brahmābhinnatvavijñānaṁ bhavamokśhasya kāraṇam
- yenādvitīyam ānandaṁ brahma sampadyate budhaiḥ. 223
- brahmabhūtas tu saṁsrityai vidvān nāvartate punaḥ
- vijñātavyam ataḥ samyagbrahmābhinnatvam ātmanaḥ. 224
- satyaṁ jñānam anantaṁ brahma viśuddhaṁ paraṁ svataḥ siddham
- nityānandaikarasaṁ pratyagabhinnaṁ nirantaraṁ jayati. 225
- sad idaṁ paramādvaitaṁ svasmād anyasya vastunobhāvāt
- na hy anyad asti ki�cit samyak paramārthatattvabodhadaśāyām. 226
- yad idaṁ sakalaṁ viśvaṁ nānārūpaṁ pratītam ajñānāt
- tat sarvaṁ brahmaiva pratyastāśeśhabhāvanādośham. 227
- mritkāryabhūtopi mrido na bhinnaḥ
- kumbhosti sarvatra tu mritsvarūpāt
- na kumbharūpaṁ prithag asti kumbhaḥ
- kuto mriśhā kalpitanāmamātraḥ. 228
- kenāpi mridbhinnatayā svarūpaṁ
- ghaṭasya saṁdarśayituṁ na śakyate
- ato ghaṭaḥ kalpita eva mohāt
- mrideva satyaṁ paramārthabhūtam. 229
- sadbrahmakāryaṁ sakalaṁ sad evaṁ
- tanmātram etan na tatonyad asti
- astīti yo vakti na tasya moho
- vinirgato nidritavat prajalpaḥ. 230
- brahmaivedaṁ viśvam ity eva vāṇī
- śrautī brūtetharvaniśhṭhā variśhṭhā
- tasmād etad brahmamātraṁ hi viśvaṁ
- nādhiśhṭhānād bhinnatāropitasya. 231
- satyaṁ yadi syāj jagad etad ātmano
- na tattvahānir nigamāpramāṇatā
- asaty avāditvam apīśituḥ syād
- naitat trayaṁ sādhu hitaṁ mahātmanām. 232
- īśvaro vastutattvajño na cāhaṁ teśhv avasthitaḥ
- na ca matsthāni bhūtānīty evam eva vyacīklripat. 233
- yadi satyaṁ bhaved viśvaṁ suśhuptām upalabhyatām
- yan nopalabhyate ki�cid atosatsvapnavan mriśhā. 234
- ataḥ prithaṅ nāsti jagat parātmanaḥ
- prithak pratītis tu mriśhā guṇādivat
- āropitasyāsti kim arthavattā
- dhiśhṭhānam ābhāti tathā bhrameṇa. 235
- bhrāntasya yadyad bhramataḥ pratītaṁ
- brāhmaiva tattad rajataṁ hi śuktiḥ
- idaṁ tayā brahma sadaiva rūpyate
- tv āropitaṁ brahmaṇi nāmamātram. 236
- ataḥ paraṁ brahma sadadvitīyaṁ
- viśuddhavijñānaghanaṁ nira�janam
- prāśāntam ādyantavihīnam akriyaṁ
- nirantarānandarasasvarūpam. 237
- nirastamāyākritasarvabhedaṁ
- nityaṁ sukhaṁ niśhkalam aprameyam
- arūpam avyaktam anākhyam avyayaṁ
- jyotiḥ svayaṁ ki�cid idaṁ cakāsti. 238
- jñātrijñeyajñānaśūnyam anantaṁ nirvikalpakam
- kevalākhaṇḍacinmātraṁ paraṁ tattvaṁ vidur budhāḥ. 239
- aheyam anupādeyaṁ manovācām agocaram
- aprameyam anādyantaṁ brahma pūrṇam ahaṁ mahaḥ. 240
- tattvaṁ padābhyām abhidhīyamānayoḥ
- brahmātmanoḥ śodhitayor yadīttham
- śrutyā tayos tattvam asīti samyag
- ekatvam eva pratipādyate muhuḥ. 241
- ekyaṁ tayor lakśhitayor na vācyayoḥ
- nigadyatenyonyaviruddhadharmiṇoḥ
- khadyotabhānvor iva rājabhrityayoḥ
- kūpāmburāśyoḥ paramāṇumervoḥ. 242
- tayor virodhoyam upādhikalpito
- na vāstavaḥ kaścid upādhir eśhaḥ
- īśasya māyā mahadādikāraṇaṁ
- jīvasya kāryaṁ śriṇu pa�cakośam. 243
- etāv upādhī parajīvayos tayoḥ
- samyaṅnirāse na paro na jīvaḥ
- rājyaṁ narendrasya bhaṭasya kheṭakḥ
- tayor apohe na bhaṭo na rājā. 244
- athāta ādeśa iti śrutiḥ svayaṁ
- niśhedhati brahmaṇi kalpitaṁ dvayam
- śrutipramāṇānugrihītabodhāt
- tayor nirāsaḥ karaṇīya eva. 245
- nedaṁ nedaṁ kalpitatvān na satyaṁ
- rajjudriśhṭavyālavat svapnavac ca
- itthaṁ driśyaṁ sādhuyuktyā vyapohya
- jñeyaḥ paścād ekabhāvastayor yaḥ. 246
- tatas tu tau lakśhaṇayā sulakśhyau
- tayor akhaṇḍaikarasatvasiddhaye
- nālaṁ jahatyā na tathājahatyā
- kin tūbhayārthātmikayaiva bhāvyam. 247
- sa devadattoyam itīha caikatā
- viruddhadharmāṁśam apāsya kathyate
- yathā tathā tattvam asītivākye
- viruddhadharmān ubhayatra hitvā. 248
- saṁlakśhya cinmātratayā sadātmanoḥ
- akhaṇḍabhāvaḥ paricīyate budhaiḥ
- evaṁ mahāvākyaśatena kathyate
- brahmātmanor aikyam akhaṇḍabhāvaḥ. 249
- asthūlam ity etad asannirasya
- siddhaṁ svato vyomavad apratarkyam
- ato mriśhāmātram idaṁ pratītaṁ
- jahīhi yat svātmatayā grihītam
- brahmāham ity eva viśuddhabuddhyā
- viddhi svam ātmānam akhaṇḍabodham. 250
- mritkāryaṁ sakalaṁ ghaṭādi satataṁ mrinmātram evāhitaṁ
- tadvat sajjanitaṁ sadātmakam idaṁ sanmātram evākhilam
- yasmān nāsti sataḥ paraṁ kim api tatsatyaṁ sa ātmā svayaṁ
- tasmāt tat tvam asi praśāntam amalaṁ brahmādvayaṁ yatparam. 251
- nidrākalpitadeśakālaviśhayajñātrādi sarvaṁ yathā
- mithyā tadvad ihāpi jāgrati jagatsvājñānakāryatvataḥ
- yasmād evam idaṁ śarīrakaraṇaprāṇāhamādy apy asat
- tasmāt tat tvam asi praśāntam amalaṁ brahmādvayaṁ yatparam. 252
- yatra bhrāntyā kalpita tad viveke
- tattanmātraṁ naiva tasmād vibhinnam
- svapne naśhṭaṁ svapnaviśvaṁ vicitraṁ
- svasmādbhinnaṁ kin nu driśhṭaṁ prabodhe. 253
- jātinītikulagotradūragaṁ
- nāmarūpaguṇadośhavarjitam
- deśakālaviśhayātivarti yad
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 254
- yatparaṁ sakalavāgagocaraṁ
- gocaraṁ vimalabodhacakśhuśhaḥ
- śuddhacidghanam anādi vastu yad
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 255
- śhaḍbhir ūrmibhir ayogi yogihrid
- bhāvitaṁ na karaṇair vibhāvitam
- buddhyavedyamanavad yam asti yad
- bhrāntikalpitajagat kalāśrayaṁ
- svāśrayaṁ ca sadasadvilakśhaṇam
- niśhkalaṁ nirupamānavaddhi yad
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 257
- janmavriddhipariṇatyapakśhaya
- vyādhināśanavihīnam avyayam
- viśvasriśhṭyav avighātakāraṇaṁ
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 258
- astabhedam anapāstalakśhaṇaṁ
- nistaraṅgajalarāśiniścalam
- nityam uktam avibhaktamūrti yad
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 259
- ekam eva sad anekakāraṇaṁ
- kāraṇāntaranirāsyakāraṇam
- kāryakāraṇavilakśhaṇaṁ svayaṁ
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 260
- nirvikalpakam analpam akśharaṁ
- yat kśharākśharavilakśhaṇaṁ param
- nityam avyayasukhaṁ nira�janaṁ
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 261
- yad vibhāti sad anekadhā bhramāt
- nāmarūpaguṇavikriyātmanā
- hemavat svayam avikriyaṁ sadā
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 262
- yac cakāsty anaparaṁ parātparaṁ
- pratyagekarasam ātmalakśhaṇam
- satyacitsukham anantam avyayaṁ
- brahma tat tvam asi bhāvayātmani. 263
- uktam artham imam ātmani svayaṁ
- bhāvayet prathitayuktibhir dhiyā
- saṁśayādirahitaṁ karāmbuvat
- tena tattvanigamo bhaviśhyati. 264
- sambodhamātraṁ pariśuddhatattvaṁ
- vijñāya saṁghe nripavac ca sainye
- tadāśrayaḥ svātmani sarvadā sthito
- vilāpaya brahmaṇi viśvajātam. 265
- buddhau guhāyāṁ sadasadvilakśhaṇaṁ
- brahmāsti satyaṁ param advitīyam
- tadātmanā yotra vased guhāyāṁ
- punar na tasyāṅgaguhāpraveśaḥ. 266
- jñāte vastuny api balavatī vāsanānādir eśhā
- kartā bhoktāpy aham iti driḍhā yāsya saṁsārahetuḥ
- pratyagdriśhṭyātmani nivasatā sāpaneyā prayatnāt
- muktiṁ prāhus tad iha munayo vāsanātānavaṁ yat. 267
- ahaṁ mameti yo bhāvo dehākśhādāv anātmani
- adhyāsoyaṁ nirastavyo viduśhā svātmaniśhṭhayā. 268
- jñātvā svaṁ pratyagātmānaṁ buddhitadvrittisākśhiṇam
- soham ity eva sadvrittyānātmany ātmamatiṁ jahi. 269
- lokānuvartanaṁ tyaktvā tyaktvā dehānuvartanam
- śāstrānuvartanaṁ tyaktvā svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 270
- lokavāsanayā jantoḥ śāstravāsanayāpi ca
- dehavāsanayā jñānaṁ yathāvan naiva jāyate. 271
- saṁsārakārāgrihamokśham icchoḥ
- ayomayaṁ pādanibandhaśriṁkhalam
- vadanti tajjñāḥ paṭu vāsanātrayaṁ
- yosmād vimuktaḥ samupaiti muktim. 272
- jalādisaṁsargavaśāt prabhūta
- durgandhadhūtāgarudivyavāsanā
- saṁgharśhaṇenaiva vibhāti samyag
- vidhūyamāne sati bāhyagandhe. 273
- antaḥśritānantadūrantavāsanā
- dhūlīviliptā paramātmavāsanā
- prajñātisaṁgharśhaṇato viśuddhā
- pratīyate candanagandhavat sphuṭam. 274
- anātmavāsanājālais tirobhūtātmavāsanā
- nityātmaniśhṭhayā teśhāṁ nāśe bhāti svayaṁ sphuṭam. 275
- yathā yathā pratyag avasthitaṁ manaḥ
- tathā tathā mu�cati bāhyavāsanām
- niḥśeśhamokśhe sati vāsanānāṁ
- ātmānubhūtiḥ pratibandhaśūnyā. 276
- svātmany eva sadā sthitvā mano naśyati yoginaḥ
- vāsanānāṁ kśhayaś cātaḥ svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 277
- tamo dvābhyāṁ rajaḥ sattvāt sattvaṁ śuddhena naśyati
- tasmāt sattvam avaśhṭabhya svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 278
- prārabdhaṁ puśhyati vapur iti niścitya niścalaḥ
- dhairyam ālambya yatnena svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 279
- nāhaṁ jīvaḥ paraṁ brahmety atad vyāvrittipūrvakam
- vāsanāvegataḥ prāptasvādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 280
- śrutyā yuktyā svānubhūtyā jñātvā sārvātmyam ātmanaḥ
- kvacid ābhāsataḥ prāptasvādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 281
- anādānavisargābhyāmīśhan nāsti kriyā muneḥ
- tad ekaniśhṭhayā nityaṁ svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 282
- tat tvam asyādivākyotthabrahmātmaikatvabodhataḥ
- brahmaṇy ātmatvad ārḍhyāya svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 283
- ahaṁbhāvasya dehesmin niḥśeśhavilayāvadhi
- sāvadhānena yuktātmā svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 284
- pratītir jīvajagatoḥ svapnavad bhāti yāvatā
- tāvan nirantaraṁ vidvan svādhyāsāpanayaṁ kuru. 285
- nidrāyā lokavārtāyāḥ śabdāder api vismriteḥ
- kvacin nāvasaraṁ dattvā cintayātmānam ātmani. 286
- mātāpitror malodbhūtaṁ malamāṁsamayaṁ vapuḥ
- tyaktvā cāṇḍālavad dūraṁ brahmī bhūya kritī bhava. 287
- ghaṭākāśaṁ mahākāśa ivātmānaṁ parātmani
- vilāpyākhaṇḍabhāvena tūśhṇī bhava sadā mune. 288
- svaprakāśam adhiśhṭhānaṁ svayaṁ bhūya sadātmanā
- brahmāṇḍam api piṇḍāṇḍaṁ tyajyatāṁ malabhāṇḍavat. 289
- cidātmani sadānande dehārūḍhām ahaṁdhiyam
- niveśya liṅgam utsrijya kevalo bhava sarvadā. 290
- yatraiśha jagadābhāso darpaṇāntaḥ puraṁ yathā
- tad brahmāham iti jñātvā kritakrityo bhaviśhyasi. 291
- yat satyabhūtaṁ nijarūpam ādyaṁ
- cidadvayānandam arūpam akriyam
- tad etya mithyāvapur utsrijeta
- śailūśhavad veśham upāttam ātmanaḥ. 292
- sarvātmanā driśyam idaṁ mriśhaiva
- naivāham arthaḥ kśhaṇikatvadarśanāt
- jānāmy ahaṁ sarvam iti pratītiḥ
- kutoham ādeḥ kśhaṇikasya sidhyet. 293
- ahaṁpadārthas tv ahamādisākśhī
- nityaṁ suśhuptāv api bhāvadarśanāt
- brūte hy ajo nitya iti śrutiḥ svayaṁ
- tat pratyagātmā sadasadvilakśhaṇaḥ. 294
- vikāriṇāṁ sarvavikāravettā
- nityāvikāro bhavituṁ samarhati
- manorathasvapnasuśhuptiśhu sphuṭaṁ
- punaḥ punar driśhṭam asattvam etayoḥ. 295
- atobhimānaṁ tyaja māṁsapiṇḍe
- piṇḍābhimāniny api buddhikalpite
- kālatrayābādhyam akhaṇḍabodhaṁ
- jñātvā svam ātmānam upaihi śāntim. 296
- tyajābhimānaṁ kulagotranāma
- rūpāśrameśhv ārdraśav āśriteśhu
- liṅgasya dharmān api kartritādiṁs
- tyaktā bhavākhaṇḍasukhasvarūpaḥ. 297
- santy anye pratibandhāḥ puṁsaḥ saṁsārahetavo driśhṭāḥ
- teśhām evaṁ mūlaṁ prathamavikāro bhavaty ahaṁkāraḥ. 298
- yāvat syāt svasya sambandhohaṁkāreṇa durātmanā
- tāvan na leśam ātrāpi muktivārtā vilakśhaṇā. 299
- ahaṁkāragrahān muktaḥ svarūpam upapadyate
- candravad vimalaḥ pūrṇaḥ sadānandaḥ svayaṁprabhaḥ. 300
- yo vā pure soham iti pratīto
- buddhyā praklriptas tamasātimūḍhayā
- tasyaiva niḥśeśhatayā vināśe
- brahmātmabhāvaḥ pratibandhaśūnyaḥ. 301
- brahmānandanidhir mahābalavatāhaṁkāraghorāhinā
- saṁveśhṭy ātmani rakśhyate guṇamayaiś caṇḍes tribhir mastakaiḥ
- vijñānākhyamahāsinā śrutimatā vicchidya śīrśhatrayaṁ
- nirmūlyāhim imaṁ nidhiṁ sukhakaraṁ dhīronubhoktuṁ kśhamaḥ. 302
- yāvad vā yat ki�cid viśhadośhasphūrtir asti ced dehe
- katham ārogyāya bhavet tadvad ahantāpi yogino muktyai. 303
- ahamotyantanivrittyā tatkritanānāvikalpasaṁhrityā
- pratyaktattvavivekād idam aham asmīti vindate tattvam. 304
- ahaṁkāre kartary aham iti matiṁ mu�ca sahasā
- vikārātmany ātmapratiphalajuśhi svasthitimuśhi
- yad adhyāsāt prāptā janimritijarāduḥkhabahulā
- pratīcaś cinmūrtes tava sukhatanoḥ saṁsritir iyam. 305
- sadaikarūpasya cidātmano vibhor
- ānandamūrter anavadyakīrteḥ
- naivānyathā kv āpy avikāriṇas te
- vināham adhyāsam amuśhya saṁsritiḥ. 306
- tasmād ahaṁkāram imaṁ svaśatruṁ
- bhoktur gale kaṇṭakavat pratītam
- vicchidya vijñānamahāsinā sphuṭaṁ
- bhuṅkśhvātmasāmrājyasukhaṁ yatheśhṭam. 307
- tatohamāder vinivartya vrittiṁ
- saṁtyaktarāgaḥ paramārthalābhāt
- tūśhṇīṁ samāssvātmasukhānubhūtyā
- pūrṇātmanā brahmaṇi nirvikalpaḥ. 308
- samūlakrittopi mahānahaṁ punar
- vyullekhitaḥ syād yadi cetasā kśhaṇam
- saṁjīvya vikśhepaśataṁ karoti
- nabhas vatā prāvriśhi vārido yathā. 309
- nigrihya śatror ahamovakāśaḥ
- kvacin na deyo viśhayānucintayā
- sa eva saṁjīvanahetur asya
- prakśhīṇajambīrataror ivāmbu. 310
- dehātmanā saṁsthita eva kāmī
- vilakśhaṇaḥ kāmayitā kathaṁ syāt
- atorthasandhānaparatvam eva
- bhedaprasaktyā bhavabandhahetuḥ. 311
- kāryapravardhanād bījapravriddhiḥ paridriśyate
- kāryanāśādbījanāśas tasmāt kāryaṁ nirodhayet. 312
- vāsanāvriddhitaḥ kāryaṁ kāryavriddhyā ca vāsanā
- vardhate sarvathā puṁsaḥ saṁsāro na nivartate. 313
- saṁsārabandhavicchittyaitad dvayaṁ pradahed yatiḥ
- vāsanāvriddhir etābhyāṁ cintayā kriyayā bahiḥ. 314
- tābhyāṁ pravardhamānā sā sūte saṁsritim ātmanaḥ
- trayāṇāṁ ca kśhayopāyaḥ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā. 315
- sarvatra sarvataḥ sarvabrahmamātrāvalokanaiḥ
- sadbhāvavāsanād ārḍhyāt tat trayaṁ layam aśnute. 316
- kriyānāśe bhavec cintānāśosmād vāsanākśhayaḥ
- vāsanāprakśhayo mokśhaḥ sā jīvanmuktir iśhyate. 317
- sadvāsanāsphūrtivijrimbhaṇe sati
- hy asau vilīnāpy ahamādivāsanā
- atiprakriśhṭāpy aruṇaprabhāyāṁ
- vilīyate sādhu yathā tamisrā. 318
- tamas tamaḥkāryam anarthajālaṁ
- na driśyate saty udite dineśe
- tathādvayānandarasānubhūtau
- naivāsti bandho na ca duḥkhagandhaḥ. 319
- driśyaṁ pratītaṁ pravilāpayan san
- sanmātram ānandaghanaṁ vibhāvayan
- samāhitaḥ san bahirantaraṁ vā
- kālaṁ nayethāḥ sati karmabandhe. 320
- pramādo brahmaniśhṭhāyāṁ na kartavyaḥ kadācana
- pramādo mrityur ity āha bhagavān brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ. 321
- na pramādād anarthonyo jñāninaḥ svasvarūpataḥ
- tato mohas tatohaṁdhīs tato bandhas tato vyathā. 322
- viśhayābhimukhaṁ driśhṭvā vidvāṁsam api vismritiḥ
- vikśhepayati dhīdośhair yośhā jāram iva priyam. 323
- yathā pakriśhṭaṁ śaivālaṁ kśhaṇamātraṁ na tiśhṭhati
- āvriṇoti tathā māyā prājñaṁ vāpi parāṅmukham. 324
- lakśhyacyutaṁ ced yadi cittam īśhad
- bahirmukhaṁ san nipatet tatas tataḥ
- pramādataḥ pracyutakelikandukaḥ
- sopānapaṅktau patito yathā tathā. 325
- viśhayeśhv āviśaccetaḥ saṁkalpayati tadguṇān
- samyak saṁkalpanāt kāmaḥ kāmāt puṁsaḥ pravartanam. 326
- ataḥ pramādān na parosti mrityuḥ
- vivekino brahmavidaḥ samādhau
- samāhitaḥ siddhim upaiti samyak
- samāhitātmā bhava sāvadhānaḥ. 327
- tataḥ svarūpavibhraṁśo vibhraśhṭas tu pataty adhaḥ
- patitasya vinā nāśaṁ punar nāroha īkśhyate. 328
- saṁkalpaṁ varjayet tasmāt sarvānarthasya kāraṇam
- jīvato yasya kaivalyaṁ videhe sa ca kevalaḥ
- yat ki�cit paśyato bhedaṁ bhayaṁ brūte yajuḥ śrutiḥ. 329
- yadā kadā vāpi vipaścid eśha
- brahmaṇy anantepy aṇumātrabhedam
- paśyaty athāmuśhya bhayaṁ tadaiva
- yad vīkśhitaṁ bhinnatayā pramādāt. 330
- śrutismritinyāyaśatair niśhiddhe
- driśyetra yaḥ svātmamatiṁ karoti
- upaiti duḥkhopari duḥkhajātaṁ
- niśhiddhakartā sa malimluco yathā. 331
- satyābhisaṁdhānarato vimukto
- mahattvam ātmīyam upaiti nityam
- mithyābhisandhānaratas tu naśyed
- driśhṭaṁ tad etad yad acauracaurayoḥ. 332
- yatir asadanusandhiṁ bandhahetuṁ vihāya
- svayam ayam aham asmīty ātmadriśhṭyaiva tiśhṭhet
- sukhayati nanu niśhṭhā brahmaṇi svānubhūtyā
- harati param avidyākāryaduḥkhaṁ pratītam. 333
- bāhyānusandhiḥ parivardhayet phalaṁ
- durvāsanām eva tatas tatodhikām
- jñātvā vivekaiḥ parihritya bāhyaṁ
- svātmānusandhiṁ vidadhīta nityam. 334
- bāhye niruddhe manasaḥ prasannatā
- manaḥprasāde paramātmadarśanam
- tasmin sudriśhṭe bhavabandhanāśo
- bahirnirodhaḥ padavī vimukteḥ. 335
- kaḥ paṇḍitaḥ san sadasadvivekī
- śrutipramāṇaḥ paramārthadarśī
- jānan hi kuryād asatovalambaṁ
- svapātahetoḥ śiśuvan mumukśhuḥ. 336
- dehādisaṁsaktimato na muktiḥ
- muktasya dehādyabhimaty abhāvaḥ
- suptasya no jāgaraṇaṁ na jāgrataḥ
- svapnas tayor bhinnaguṇāśrayatvāt. 337
- antarbahiḥ svaṁ sthirajaṅgameśhu
- jñātvātmanādhāratayā vilokya
- tyaktākhilopādhir akhaṇḍarūpaḥ
- pūrṇātmanā yaḥ sthita eśha muktaḥ. 338
- sarvātmanā bandhavimuktihetuḥ
- sarvātmabhāvān na parosti kaścit
- driśyāgrahe saty upapadyatesau
- sarvātmabhāvosya sadātmaniśhṭhayā. 339
- driśyasyāgrahaṇaṁ kathaṁ nu ghaṭate dehātmanā tiśhṭhato
- bāhyārthānubhavaprasaktamanasas tattatkriyāṁ kurvataḥ
- saṁnyastākhiladharmakarmaviśhayair nityātmaniśhṭhāparaiḥ
- tattvajñaiḥ karaṇīyam ātmani sadānandecchubhir yatnataḥ. 340
- sarvātmasiddhaye bhikśhoḥ kritaśravaṇakarmaṇaḥ
- samādhiṁ vidadhāty eśhā śānto dānta iti śrutiḥ. 341
- ārūḍhaśakter ahamovināśaḥ
- kartun na śakya sahasāpi paṇḍitaiḥ
- ye nirvikalpākhyasamādhiniścalāḥ
- tān antarānantabhavā hi vāsanāḥ. 342
- ahaṁbuddhyaiva mohinyā yojayitvāvriter balāt
- vikśhepaśaktiḥ puruśhaṁ vikśhepayati tadguṇaiḥ. 343
- vikśhepaśaktivijayo viśhamo vidhātuṁ
- niḥśeśham āvaraṇaśaktinivrittyabhāve
- drigdriśyayoḥ sphuṭapayojalavad vibhāge
- naśyet tad āvaraṇam ātmani ca svabhāvāt
- niḥsaṁśayena bhavati pratibandhaśūnyo
- vikśhepaṇaṁ na hi tadā yadi cen mriśhārthe. 344
- samyag vivekaḥ sphuṭabodhajanyo
- vibhajya drigdriśyapadārthatattvam
- chinatti māyākritamohabandhaṁ
- yasmād vimuktas tu punar na saṁsritiḥ. 345
- parāvaraikatvavivekavahniḥ
- dahaty avidyāgahanaṁ hy aśeśham
- kiṁ syāt punaḥ saṁsaraṇasya bījaṁ
- advaitabhāvaṁ samupeyuśhosya. 346
- āvaraṇasya nivrittir bhavati hi samyak padārthadarśanataḥ
- mithyājñānavināśas tadvikśhepajanitaduḥkhanivrittiḥ. 347
- etattritayaṁ driśhṭaṁ samyag rajjusvarūpavijñānāt
- tasmād vastu satattvaṁ jñātavyaṁ bandhamuktaye viduśhā. 348
- ayogniyogād iva satsamanvayān
- mātrādirūpeṇa vijrimbhate dhīḥ
- tatkāryam etad dvitayaṁ yato mriśhā
- driśhṭaṁ bhramasvapnamanoratheśhu. 349
- tato vikārāḥ prakriter ahaṁmukhā
- dehāvasānā viśhayāś ca sarve
- kśhaṇenyathābhāvitayā hyamīśhām
- asattvam ātmā tu kadāpi nānyathā. 350
- nityādvayākhaṇḍacidekarūpo
- buddhyādisākśhī sadasadvilakśhaṇaḥ
- ahaṁpadapratyayalakśhitārthaḥ
- pratyak sadānandaghanaḥ parātmā. 351
- itthaṁ vipaścit sadasadvibhajya
- niścitya tattvaṁ nijabodhadriśhṭyā
- jñātvā svam ātmānam akhaṇḍabodhaṁ
- tebhyo vimuktaḥ svayam eva śāmyati. 352
- ajñānahridayagranther niḥśeśhavilayas tadā
- samādhināvikalpena yadādvaitātmadarśanam. 353
- tvamahamidam itīyaṁ kalpanā buddhidośhāt
- prabhavati paramātmany advaye nirviśeśhe
- pravilasati samādhāv asya sarvo vikalpo
- vilayanam upagacched vastutattvāvadhrityā. 354
- śānto dāntaḥ paramuparataḥ kśhāntiyuktaḥ samādhiṁ
- kurvan nityaṁ kalayati yatiḥ svasya sarvātmabhāvam
- tenāvidyātimirajanitān sādhu dagdhvā vikalpān
- brahmākrityā nivasati sukhaṁ niśhkriyo nirvikalpaḥ. 355
- samāhitā ye pravilāpya bāhyaṁ
- śrotrādi cetaḥ svam ahaṁ cidātmani
- ta eva muktā bhavapāśabandhaiḥ
- nānye tu pārokśhyakathābhidhāyinaḥ. 356
- upādhibhedāt svayam eva bhidyate
- copādhyapohe svayam eva kevalaḥ
- tasmād upādher vilayāya vidvān
- vaset sadākalpasamādhiniśhṭhayā. 357
- sati sakto naro yāti sadbhāvaṁ hy ekaniśhṭhayā
- kīṭako bhramaraṁ dhyāyan bhramaratvāya kalpate. 358
- kriyāntarāsaktim apāsya kīṭako
- dhyāyann alitvaṁ hy alibhāvam ricchati
- tathaiva yogī paramātmatattvaṁ
- dhyātvā samāyāti tadekaniśhṭhayā. 359
- atīva sūkśhmaṁ paramātmatattvaṁ
- na sthūladriśhṭyā pratipattum arhati
- samādhinātyantasusūkśhmavrityā
- jñātavyam āryair atiśuddhabuddhibhiḥ. 360
- yathā suvarṇaṁ puṭapākaśodhitaṁ
- tyaktvā malaṁ svātmaguṇaṁ samricchati
- tathā manaḥ sattvarajastamomalaṁ
- dhyānena santyajya sameti tattvam. 361
- nirantarābhyāsavaśāt taditthaṁ
- pakvaṁ mano brahmaṇi līyate yadā
- tadā samādhiḥ savikalpavarjitaḥ
- svatodvayānandarasānubhāvakaḥ. 362
- samādhinānena samastavāsanā
- granther vināśokhilakarmanāśaḥ
- antarbahiḥ sarvata eva sarvadā
- svarūpavisphūrtir ayatnataḥ syāt. 363
- śruteḥ śataguṇaṁ vidyān mananaṁ mananād api
- nididhyāsaṁ lakśhaguṇam anantaṁ nirvikalpakam. 364
- nirvikalpakasamādhinā sphuṭaṁ
- brahmatattvam avagamyate dhruvam
- nānyathā calatayā manogateḥ
- pratyayāntaravimiśritaṁ bhavet. 365
- ataḥ samādhatsva yatendriyaḥ san
- nirantaraṁ śāntamanāḥ pratīci
- vidhvaṁsaya dhvāntam anādyavidyayā
- kritaṁ sadekatvavilokanena. 366
- yogasya prathamadvāraṁ vāṅnirodhoparigrahaḥ
- nirāśā ca nirīhā ca nityam ekāntaśīlatā. 367
- ekāntasthitir indriyoparamaṇe hetur damaś cetasaḥ
- saṁrodhe karaṇaṁ śamena vilayaṁ yāyād ahaṁvāsanā
- tenānandarasānubhūtir acalā brāhmī sadā yoginaḥ
- tasmāc cittanirodha eva satataṁ kāryaḥ prayatno muneḥ. 368
- vācaṁ niyacchātmani taṁ niyaccha
- buddhau dhiyaṁ yaccha ca buddhisākśhiṇi
- taṁ cāpi pūrṇātmani nirvikalpe
- vilāpya śāntiṁ paramāṁ bhajasva. 369
- dehaprāṇendriyamanobuddhyādibhir upādhibhiḥ
- yair yair vritteḥ samāyogas tattadbhāvosya yoginaḥ. 370
- tannivrittyā muneḥ samyak sarvoparamaṇaṁ sukham
- saṁdriśyate sadānandarasānubhavaviplavaḥ. 371
- antastyāgo bahistyāgo viraktasyaiva yujyate
- tyajaty antarbahiḥsaṅgaṁ viraktas tu mumukśhayā. 372
- bahis tu viśhayaiḥ saṅgaṁ tathāntarahamādibhiḥ
- virakta eva śaknoti tyaktuṁ brahmaṇi niśhṭhitaḥ. 373
- vairāgyabodhau puruśhasya pakśhivat
- pakśhau vijānīhi vicakśhaṇa tvam
- vimuktisaudhāgralatādhirohaṇaṁ
- tābhyāṁ vinā nānyatareṇa sidhyati. 374
- atyantavairāgyavataḥ samādhiḥ
- samāhitasyaiva driḍhaprabodhaḥ
- prabuddhatattvasya hi bandhamuktiḥ
- muktātmano nityasukhānubhūtiḥ. 375
- vairāgyān na paraṁ sukhasya janakaṁ paśyāmi vaśyātmanaḥ
- tac cec chuddhatarātmabodhasahitaṁ svārājyasāmrājyadhuk
- etad dvāram ajasramuktiyuvater yasmāt tvam asmāt paraṁ
- sarvatrāsprihayā sadātmani sadā prajñāṁ kuru śreyase. 376
- āśāṁ chinddhi viśhopameśhu viśhayeśhv eśhaiva mrityoḥ kritis
- tyaktvā jātikulāśrameśhv abhimatiṁ mu�cātidūrāt kriyāḥ
- dehādāv asati tyajātmadhiśhaṇāṁ prajñāṁ kuruśhvātmani
- tvaṁ draśhṭāsy amanosi nirdvayaparaṁ brahmāsi yadvastutaḥ. 377
- lakśhye brahmaṇi mānasaṁ driḍhataraṁ saṁsthāpya bāhyendriyaṁ
- svasthāne viniveśya niścalatanuś copekśhya dehasthitim
- brahmātmaikyam upetya tanmayatayā cākhaṇḍavrittyāniśaṁ
- brahmānandarasaṁ pibātmani mudā śūnyaiḥ kim anyair bhriśam. 378
- anātmacintanaṁ tyaktvā kaśmalaṁ duḥkhakāraṇam
- cintayātmānam ānandarūpaṁ yanmuktikāraṇam. 379
- eśha svayaṁjyotir aśeśhasākśhī
- vijñānakośo vilasaty ajasram
- lakśhyaṁ vidhāyainam asadvilakśhaṇam
- akhaṇḍavrittyātmatayānubhāvaya. 380
- etam acchīnnayā vrittyā pratyayāntaraśūnyayā
- ullekhayan vijānīyāt svasvarūpatayā sphuṭam. 381
- atrātmatvaṁ driḍhīkurvann ahamādiśhu saṁtyajan
- udāsīnatayā teśhu tiśhṭhet sphuṭaghaṭādivat. 382
- viśuddham antaḥkaraṇaṁ svarūpe
- niveśya sākśhiṇ yavabodhamātre
- śanaiḥ śanair niścalatām upānayan
- pūrṇaṁ svam evānuvilokayet tataḥ. 383
- dehendriyaprāṇamanohamādibhiḥ
- svājñānaklriptair akhilair upādhibhiḥ
- vimuktam ātmānam akhaṇḍarūpaṁ
- pūrṇaṁ mahākāśam ivāvalokayet. 384
- ghaṭakalaśakusūlasūcimukhyaiḥ
- gaganamupādhiśatair vimuktam ekam
- bhavati na vividhaṁ tathaiva śuddhaṁ
- param ahamādivimuktam ekam eva. 385
- brahmādistambaparyantā mriśhāmātrā upādhayaḥ
- tataḥ pūrṇaṁ svam ātmānaṁ paśyed ekātmanā sthitam. 386
- yatra bhrāntyā kalpitaṁ tad viveke
- tattanmātraṁ naiva tasmād vibhinnam
- bhrānter nāśe bhāti driśhṭāhi tattvaṁ
- rajjus tadvad viśvam ātmasvarūpam. 387
- svayaṁ brahmā svayaṁ viśhṇuḥ svayam indraḥ svayaṁ śivaḥ
- svayaṁ viśvam idaṁ sarvaṁ svasmād anyan na ki�cana. 388
- antaḥ svayaṁ cāpi bahiḥ svayaṁ ca
- svayaṁ purastāt svayam eva paścāt
- svayaṁ hy āvācyāṁ svayam apy udīcyāṁ
- tathopariśhṭāt svayam apy adhastāt. 389
- taraṅgaphenabhramabudbudādi
- sarvaṁ svarūpeṇa jalaṁ yathā tathā
- cid eva dehādyahamantam etat
- sarvaṁ cid evaikarasaṁ viśuddham. 390
- sad evedaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avagataṁ vāṅmanasayoḥ
- satonyan nāsty eva prakritiparasīmni sthitavataḥ
- prithak kiṁ mritsnāyāḥ kalaśaghaṭakumbhādyavagataṁ
- vadaty eśha bhrāntas tvamahamiti māyāmadirayā. 391
- kriyāsamabhihāreṇa yatra nānyad iti śrutiḥ
- bravīti dvaitarāhityaṁ mithyādhyāsanivrittaye. 392
- ākāśavan nirmalanirvikalpaṁ
- niḥsīmaniḥspandananirvikāram
- antarbahiḥśūnyam ananyam advayaṁ
- svayaṁ paraṁ brahma kim asti bodhyam. 393
- vaktavyaṁ kimu vidyatetra bahudhā brahmaiva jīvaḥ svayaṁ
- brahmaitaj jagad ātataṁ nu sakalaṁ brahmādvitīyaṁ śrutiḥ
- brahmaivāham iti prabuddhamatayaḥ saṁtyaktabāhyāḥ sphuṭaṁ
- brahmībhūya vasanti santatacidānandātmanaitad dhruvam. 394
- jahi malamayakośehaṁdhiyotthāpitāśāṁ
- prasabham anilakalpe liṅgadehepi paścāt
- nigamagaditakīrtiṁ nityam ānandamūrtiṁ
- svayam iti paricīya brahmarūpeṇa tiśhṭha. 395
- śavākāraṁ yāvad bhajati manujas tāvad aśuciḥ
- parebhyaḥ syāt kleśo jananamaraṇavyādhinilayaḥ
- yad ātmānaṁ śuddhaṁ kalayati śivākāram acalam
- tadā tebhyo mukto bhavati hi tad āha śrutir api. 396
- svātmany āropitāśeśhābhāsavastu nirāsataḥ
- svayam eva paraṁ brahma pūrṇamadvayamakriyam. 397
- samāhitāyāṁ sati cittavrittau
- parātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe
- na driśyate kaścid ayaṁ vikalpaḥ
- prajalpamātraḥ pariśiśhyate yataḥ. 398
- asatkalpo vikalpoyaṁ viśvam ity ekavastuni
- nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 399
- draśhṭudarśanadriśyādibhāvaśūnyaikavastuni
- nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 400
- kalpārṇava ivātyantaparipūrṇaikavastuni
- nirvikāre nirākāre nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 401
- tejasīva tamo yatra pralīnaṁ bhrāntikāraṇam
- advitīye pare tattve nirviśeśhe bhidā kutaḥ. 402
- ekātmake pare tattve bhedavārtā kathaṁ vaset
- suśhuptau sukhamātrāyāṁ bhedaḥ kenāvalokitaḥ. 403
- na hy asti viśvaṁ paratattvabodhāt
- sadātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe
- kālatraye nāpy ahir īkśhito guṇe
- na hy ambubindur mrigatriśhṇikāyām. 404
- māyāmātram idaṁ dvaitam advaitaṁ paramārthataḥ
- iti brūte śrutiḥ sākśhāt suśhuptāv anubhūyate. 405
- ananyatvam adhiśhṭhānādāropy asya nirīkśhitam
- paṇḍitai rajjusarpādau vikalpo bhrāntijīvanaḥ. 406
- cittamūlo vikalpoyaṁ cittābhāve na kaścana
- ataś cittaṁ samādhehi pratyagrūpe parātmani. 407
- kim api satatabodhaṁ kevalānandarūpaṁ
- nirupamam ativelaṁ nityamuktaṁ nirīham
- niravadhigaganābhaṁ niśhkalaṁ nirvikalpaṁ
- hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 408
- prakritivikritiśūnyaṁ bhāvanātītabhāvaṁ
- samarasam asamānaṁ mānasambandhadūram
- nigamavacanasiddhaṁ nityam asmatprasiddhaṁ
- hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 409
- ajaram amaram astābhāvavastusv arūpaṁ
- stimitasalilarāśiprakhyamākhyāvihīnam
- śamitaguṇavikāraṁ śāśvataṁ śāntam ekaṁ
- hridi kalayati vidvān brahma pūrṇaṁ samādhau. 410
- samāhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ svarūpe
- vilokayātmānam akhaṇḍavaibhavam
- vicchinddhi bandhaṁ bhavagandhagandhitaṁ
- yatnena puṁstvaṁ saphalī kuruśhva. 411
- sarvopādhivinirmuktaṁ saccidānandam advayam
- bhāvayātmānam ātmasthaṁ na bhūyaḥ kalpasedhvane. 412
- chāyeva puṁsaḥ paridriśyamānam
- ābhāsarūpeṇa phalānubhūtyā
- śarīram ārāc chavavan nirastaṁ
- punar na saṁdhatta idaṁ mahātmā. 413
- satatavimalabodhānandarūpaṁ sametya
- tyaja jaḍamalarūpopādhim etaṁ sudūre
- atha punar api naiśha smaryatāṁ vāntavastu
- smaraṇaviśhayabhūtaṁ kalpate kutsanāya. 414
- samūlam etat paridāhya vahnau
- sadātmani brahmaṇi nirvikalpe
- tataḥ svayaṁ nityaviśuddhabodh
- ānandātmanā tiśhṭhati vidvariśhṭhaḥ. 415
- prārabdhasūtragrathitaṁ śarīraṁ
- prayātu vā tiśhṭhatu gor iva srak
- na tatpunaḥ paśyati tattvavett
- ānandātmani brahmaṇi līnavrittiḥ. 416
- akhaṇḍānandam ātmānaṁ vijñāya svasvarūpataḥ
- kim icchan kasya vā hetor dehaṁ puśhṇāti tattvavit. 417
- saṁsiddhasya phalaṁ tv etaj jīvanmuktasya yoginaḥ
- bahirantaḥ sadānandarasāsvādanam ātmani. 418
- vairāgyasya phalaṁ bodho bodhasyoparatiḥ phalam
- svānandānubhavāc chāntir eśhaivoparateḥ phalam. 419
- yady uttarottarābhāvaḥ pūrvapūrvantu niśhphalam
- nivrittiḥ paramā triptir ānandonupamaḥ svataḥ. 420
- driśhṭaduḥkheśhv anudvego vidyāyāḥ prastutaṁ phalam
- yatkritaṁ bhrāntivelāyāṁ nānā karma jugupsitam
- paścān naro vivekena tat kathaṁ kartum arhati. 421
- vidyāphalaṁ syād asato nivrittiḥ
- pravrittir ajñānaphalaṁ tad īkśhitam
- taj jñājñayor yan mrigatriśhṇikādau
- no ced vidāṁ driśhṭaphalaṁ kim asmāt. 422
- ajñānahridayagranther vināśo yady aśeśhataḥ
- anicchor viśhayaḥ kiṁ nu pravritteḥ kāraṇaṁ svataḥ. 423
- vāsanānudayo bhogye vairāgasya tadāvadhiḥ
- ahaṁbhāvodayābhāvo bodhasya paramāvadhiḥ
- līnavrittair anutpattir maryādoparates tu sā. 424
- brahmākāratayā sadā sthitatayā nirmuktabāhyārthadhīr
- anyāveditabhogyabhogakalano nidrāluvad bālavat
- svapnālokitalokavaj jagad idaṁ paśyan kvacil labdhadhī
- rāste kaścid anantapuṇyaphalabhug dhanyaḥ sa mānyo bhuvi. 425
- sthitaprajño yatir ayaṁ yaḥ sadānandam aśnute
- brahmaṇy eva vilīnātmā nirvikāro viniśhkriyaḥ. 426
- brahmātmanoḥ śodhitayor ekabhāvāvagāhinī
- nirvikalpā ca cinmātrā vrittiḥ prajñeti kathyate
- susthitāsau bhaved yasya sthitaprajñaḥ sa ucyate. 427
- yasya sthitā bhavet prajñā yasyānando nirantaraḥ
- prapa�co vismritaprāyaḥ sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 428
- līnadhīr api jāgarti jāgraddharmavivarjitaḥ
- bodho nirvāsano yasya sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 429
- śāntasaṁsārakalanaḥ kalāvān api niśhkalaḥ
- yasya cittaṁ viniścintaṁ sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 430
- vartamānepi dehesmi� chāyāvad anuvartini
- ahantāmamatābhāvo jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 431
- atītānanusandhānaṁ bhaviśhyad avicāraṇam
- audāsīnyam api prāptaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 432
- guṇadośhaviśiśhṭesmin svabhāvena vilakśhaṇe
- sarvatra samadarśitvaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 433
- iśhṭāniśhṭārthasamprāptau samadarśitayātmani
- ubhayatrāvikāritvaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 434
- brahmānandarasāsvādāsaktacittatayā yateḥ
- antarbahiravijñānaṁ jīvanmuktasya lakśhaṇam. 435
- dehendriyādau kartavye mamāhaṁbhāvavarjitaḥ
- audāsīnyena yas tiśhṭhet sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 436
- vijñāta ātmano yasya brahmabhāvaḥ śruter balāt
- bhavabandhavinirmuktaḥ sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 437
- dehendriyeśhv ahaṁbhāva idaṁbhāvas tadanyake
- yasya no bhavataḥ kvāpi sa jīvanmukta iśhyate. 438
- na pratyag brahmaṇor bhedaṁ kadāpi brahmasargayoḥ
- prajñayā yo vijāniti sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 439
- sādhubhiḥ pūjyamānesmin pīḍyamānepi durjanaiḥ
- samabhāvo bhaved yasya sa jīvanmuktalakśhaṇaḥ. 440
- yatra praviśhṭā viśhayāḥ pareritā
- nadīpravāhā iva vārir āśau
- linanti sanmātratayā na vikriyāṁ
- utpādayanty eśha yatir vimuktaḥ. 441
- vijñātabrahmatattvasya yathāpūrvaṁ na saṁsritiḥ
- asti cen na sa vijñātabrahmabhāvo bahirmukhaḥ. 442
- prācīnavāsanāvegād asau saṁsaratīti cet
- na sadekatvavijñānān mandī bhavati vāsanā. 443
- atyantakāmukasyāpi vrittiḥ kuṇṭhati mātari
- tathaiva brahmaṇi jñāte pūrṇānande manīśhiṇaḥ. 444
- nididhyāsanaśīlasya bāhyapratyaya īkśhyate
- bravīti śrutir etasya prārabdhaṁ phaladarśanāt. 445
- sukhādyanubhavo yāvat tāvat prārabdham iśhyate
- phalodayaḥ kriyāpūrvo niśhkriyo na hi kutracit. 446
- ahaṁ brahmeti vijñānāt kalpakoṭiśatārjitam
- sa�citaṁ vilayaṁ yāti prabodhāt svapnakarmavat. 447
- yat kritaṁ svapnavelāyāṁ puṇyaṁ vā pāpam ulbaṇam
- suptotthitasya kin tat syāt svargāya narakāya vā. 448
- svam asaṅgam udāsīnaṁ parijñāya nabho yathā
- na śliśhyati ca yak ki�cit kadācid bhāvikarmabhiḥ. 449
- na nabho ghaṭayogena surāgandhena lipyate
- tathātmopādhiyogena taddharmair naiva lipyate. 450
- jñānodayāt purārabdhaṁ karma jñānān na naśyati
- adatvā svaphalaṁ lakśhyam uddiśyotsriśhṭabāṇavat. 451
- vyāghrabuddhyā vinirmukto bāṇaḥ paścāt tu gomatau
- na tiśhṭhati chinatyeva lakśhyaṁ vegena nirbharam. 452
- prārabdhaṁ balavattaraṁ khalu vidāṁ bhogena tasya kśhayaḥ
- samyag jñānahutāśanena vilayaḥ prāksaṁcitāgāminām
- brahmātmaikyam avekśhya tanmayatayā ye sarvadā saṁsthitāḥ
- teśhāṁ tattritayaṁ na hi kvacid api brahmaiva te nirguṇam. 453
- upādhitād ātmyavihīnakevala
- brahmātmanaivātmani tiśhṭhato muneḥ
- prārabdhasadbhāvakathā na yuktā
- svapnārthasaṁbandhakatheva jāgrataḥ. 454
- na hi prabuddhaḥ pratibhāsadehe
- dehopayoginy api ca prapa�ce
- karoty ahan tāṁ mama tān idan tāṁ
- kin tu svayaṁ tiśhṭhati jāgareṇa. 455
- na tasya mithyārthasamarthan ecchā
- na saṁgrahas tajjagatopi driśhṭaḥ
- tatrānuvrittir yadi cen mriśhārthe
- na nidrayā mukta itīśhyate dhruvam. 456
- tadvat pare brahmaṇi vartamānaḥ
- sadātmanā tiśhṭhati nānyad īkśhate
- smritir yathā svapnavilokitārthe
- tathā vidaḥ prāśanamocanādau. 457
- karmaṇā nirmito dehaḥ prārabdhaṁ tasya kalpyatām
- nānāder ātmano yuktaṁ naivātmā karmanirmitaḥ. 458
- ajo nityaḥ śāśvata iti brūte śrutir amoghavāk
- tadātmanā tiśhṭhatosya kutaḥ prārabdhakalpanā. 459
- prārabdhaṁ sidhyati tadā yadā dehātmanā sthitiḥ
- dehātmabhāvo naiveśhṭaḥ prārabdhaṁ tyajyatāmataḥ. 460
- śarīrasyāpi prārabdhakalpanā bhrāntireva hi
- adhyastasya kutaḥ sattvamasatyasya kuto janiḥ
- ajātasya kuto nāśaḥ prārabdhamasataḥ kutaḥ. 461
- jñānenājñānakāryasya samūlasya layo yadi
- tiśhṭhaty ayaṁ kathaṁ deha iti śaṅkāvato jaḍān. 462
- samādhātuṁ bāhyadriśhṭyā prārabdhaṁ vadati śrutiḥ
- na tu dehādisatyatvabodhanāya vipaścitām. 463
- paripūrṇam anādyantam aprameyam avikriyam
- ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 464
- sadghanaṁ cidghanaṁ nityam ānandaghanam akriyam
- ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 465
- pratyag ekarasaṁ pūrṇam anantaṁ sarvatomukham
- ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 466
- aheyam anupādeyam anādeyam anāśrayam
- ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 467
- nirguṇaṁ niśhkalaṁ sūkśhmaṁ nirvikalpaṁ nira�janam
- ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 468
- anirūpyasvarūpaṁ yan manovācām agocaram
- ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 469
- satsamriddhaṁ svataḥ siddhaṁ śuddhaṁ buddham anīdriśam
- ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti ki�cana. 470
- nirastarāgā vinirastabhogāḥ
- śāntāḥ sudāntā yatayo mahāntaḥ
- vijñāya tattvaṁ param etad ante
- prāptāḥ parāṁ nirvritim ātmayogāt. 471
- bhavān apīdaṁ paratattvam ātmanaḥ
- svarūpam ānandaghanaṁ vicārya
- vidhūya mohaṁ svamanaḥprakalpitaṁ
- muktaḥ kritārtho bhavatu prabuddhaḥ. 472
- samādhinā sādhuviniścalātmanā
- paśyātmatattvaṁ sphuṭabodhacakśhuśhā
- niḥsaṁśayaṁ samyag avekśhitaś cec
- chrutaḥ padārtho na punar vikalpyate. 473
- svasyāvidyābandhasambandhamokśhāt
- satyajñānānandarūpātmalabdhau
- śāstraṁ yuktir deśikoktiḥ pramāṇaṁ
- cāntaḥsiddhā svānubhūtiḥ pramāṇam. 474
- bandho mokśhaś ca triptiś ca cintārogyakśhudādayaḥ
- svenaiva vedyā yajjñānaṁ pareśhām ānumānikam. 475
- taṭasthitā bodhayanti guravaḥ śrutayo yathā
- prajñayaiva tared vidvān īśvarānugrihītayā. 476
- svānubhūtyā svayaṁ jñātvā svam ātmānam akhaṇḍitam
- saṁsiddhaḥ sammukhaṁ tiśhṭhen nirvikalpātmanātmani. 477
- vedāntasiddhāntaniruktir eśhā
- brahmaiva jīvaḥ sakalaṁ jagac ca
- akhaṇḍarūpasthitir eva mokśho
- brahmādvitīye śrutayaḥ pramāṇam. 478
- iti guruvacanāc chrutipramāṇāt
- param avagamya satattvam ātmayuktyā
- praśamitakaraṇaḥ samāhitātmā
- kvacid acalākritir ātmaniśhṭhatobhūt. 479
- ki�cit kālaṁ samādhāya pare brahmaṇi mānasam
- utthāya paramānandād idaṁ vacanam abravīt. 480
- buddhir vinaśhṭā galitā pravrittiḥ
- brahmātmanor ekatayādhigatyā
- idaṁ na jānepy anidaṁ na jāne
- kiṁ vā kiyad vā sukham asty apāram. 481
- vācā vaktum aśakyam eva manasā mantuṁ na vā śakyate
- svānandāmritapūrapūritaparabrahmāmbudher vaibhavam
- ambhorāśiviśīrṇavārśhikaśilābhāvaṁ bhajan me mano
- yasyāṁśāṁśalave vilīnam adhunānandātmanā nirvritam. 482
- kva gataṁ kena vā nītaṁ kutra līnam idaṁ jagat
- adhunaiva mayā driśhṭaṁ nāsti kiṁ mahad adbhutam. 483
- kiṁ heyaṁ kim upādeyaṁ kim anyat kiṁ vilakśhaṇam
- akhaṇḍānandapīyūśhapūrṇe brahmamahārṇave. 484
- na ki�cid atra paśyāmi na śriṇomi na vedmy aham
- svātmanaiva sadānandarūpeṇāsmi vilakśhaṇaḥ. 485
- namo namas te gurave mahātmane
- vimuktasaṅgāya saduttamāya
- nityādvayānandarasasvarūpiṇe
- bhūmne sadāpāradayāmbudhāmne. 486
- yatkaṭākśhaśaśisāndracandrikā
- pātadhūtabhavatāpajaśramaḥ
- prāptavān aham akhaṇḍavaibhav
- ānandam ātmapadam akśhayaṁ kśhaṇāt. 487
- dhanyohaṁ kritakrityohaṁ vimuktohaṁ bhavagrahāt
- nityānandasvarūpohaṁ pūrṇohaṁ tvadanugrahāt. 488
- asaṅgoham anaṅgoham aliṅgoham abhaṅguraḥ
- praśāntoham anantoham amalohaṁ cirantanaḥ. 489
- akartāham abhoktāham avikāroham akriyaḥ
- śuddhabodhasvarūpohaṁ kevalohaṁ sadāśivaḥ. 490
- draśhṭuḥ śrotur vaktuḥ kartur bhoktur vibhinna evāham
- nityanirantaraniśhkriyaniḥsīmāsaṅgapūrṇabodhātmā. 491
- nāham idaṁ nāham adopy ubhayor avabhāsakaṁ paraṁ śuddham
- bāhyābhyantaraśūnyaṁ pūrṇaṁ brahmādvitīyam evāham. 492
- nirupamam anāditattvaṁ tvamahamidamada iti kalpanādūram
- nityānandaikarasaṁ satyaṁ brahmādvitīyam evāham. 493
- nārāyaṇohaṁ narakāntakohaṁ
- purāntakohaṁ puruśhoham īśaḥ
- akhaṇḍabodhoham aśeśhasākśhī
- nirīśvarohaṁ nirahaṁ ca nirmamaḥ. 494
- sarveśhu bhūteśhv aham eva saṁsthito
- jñānātmanāntarbahirāśrayaḥ san
- bhoktā ca bhogyaṁ svayam eva sarvaṁ
- yadyat prithag driśhṭam idantayā purā. 495
- mayy akhaṇḍasukhāmbhodhau bahudhā viśvavīcayaḥ
- utpadyante vilīyante māyāmārutavibhramāt. 496
- sthulādibhāvā mayi kalpitā bhramād
- āropitānusphuraṇena lokaiḥ
- kāle yathā kalpakavatsarāyaṇa
- rtvādayo niśhkalanirvikalpe. 497
- āropitaṁ nāśrayadūśhakaṁ bhavet
- kadāpi mūḍhair atidośhadūśhitaiḥ
- nārdrī karoty ūśharabhūmibhāgaṁ
- marīcikāvāri mahāpravāhaḥ. 498
- ākāśaval lepavidūragohaṁ
- ādityavad bhāsyavilakśhaṇoham
- ahāryavan nityaviniścalohaṁ
- na me dehena sambandho megheneva vihāyasaḥ
- ataḥ kuto me taddharmā jāgratsvapnasuśhuptayaḥ. 500
- upādhir āyāti sa eva gacchati
- sa eva karmāṇi karoti bhuṅkte
- sa eva jīryan mriyate sadāhaṁ
- kulādrivan niścala eva saṁsthitaḥ. 501
- na me pravrittir na ca me nivrittiḥ
- sadaikarūpasya niraṁśakasya
- ekātmako yo niviḍo nirantaro
- vyomeva pūrṇaḥ sa kathaṁ nu ceśhṭate. 502
- puṇyāni pāpāni nirindriyasya
- niścetaso nirvikriter nirākriteḥ
- kuto mamākhaṇḍasukhānubhūteḥ
- brūte hy ananvāgatam ity api śrutiḥ. 503
- chāyayā spriśhṭam uśhṇaṁ vā śītaṁ vā suśhṭhu duḥśhṭhu vā
- na spriśaty eva yat ki�cit puruśhaṁ tadvilakśhaṇam. 504
- na sākśhiṇaṁ sākśhyadharmāḥ saṁspriśanti vilakśhaṇam
- avikāram udāsīnaṁ grihadharmāḥ pradīpavat. 505
- raver yathā karmaṇi sākśhibhāvo
- vahner yathā dāhaniyām akatvam
- rajjor yathāropitavastusaṅgaḥ
- tathaiva kūṭasthacidātmano me. 506
- kartāpi vā kārayitāpi nāhaṁ
- bhoktāpi vā bhojayitāpi nāham
- draśhṭāpi vā darśayitāpi nāhaṁ
- sohaṁ svayaṁ jyotir anīdrigātmā. 507
- calaty upādhau pratibimbalaulyam
- aupādhikaṁ mūḍhadhiyo nayanti
- svabimbabhūtaṁ ravivad viniśhkriyaṁ
- kartāsmi bhoktāsmi hatosmi heti. 508
- jale vāpi sthale vāpi luṭhatv eśha jaḍātmakaḥ
- nāhaṁ vilipye taddharmair ghaṭadharmair nabho yathā. 509
- kartritvabhoktritvakhalatvamattatā
- jaḍatvabaddhatvavimuktatādayaḥ
- buddher vikalpā na tu santi vastutaḥ
- svasmin pare brahmaṇi kevaledvaye. 510
- santu vikārāḥ prakriter daśadhā śatadhā sahasradhā vāpi
- kiṁ mesaṅgacitas tair na ghanaḥ kvacid ambaraṁ spriśati. 511
- avyaktādisthūlaparyantam etat
- viśvaṁ yatrābhāsamātraṁ pratītam
- vyomaprakhyaṁ sūkśhmam ādyantahīnaṁ
- brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 512
- sarvādhāraṁ sarvavastuprakāśaṁ
- sarvākāraṁ sarvagaṁ sarvaśūnyam
- nityaṁ śuddhaṁ niścalaṁ nirvikalpaṁ
- brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 513
- yat pratyastāśeśhamāyāviśeśhaṁ
- pratyagrūpaṁ pratyayāgamyamānam
- satyajñānānantam ānandarūpaṁ
- brahmādvaitaṁ yat tad evāham asmi. 514
- niśhkriyosmy avikārosmi
- niśhkalosmi nirākritiḥ
- nirvikalposmi nityosmi
- nirālambosmi nirdvayaḥ. 515
- sarvātmakohaṁ sarvohaṁ sarvātītoham advayaḥ
- kevalākhaṇḍabodhoham ānandohaṁ nirantaraḥ. 516
- svārājyasāmrājyavibhūtir eśhā
- bhavatkripā śrīmahimaprasādāt
- prāptā mayā śrīgurave mahātmane
- namo namas testu punar namostu. 517
- mahāsvapne māyākritajanijarāmrityugahane
- bhramantaṁ kliśyantaṁ bahulataratāpair anudinam
- ahaṁkāravyāghravyathitam imam atyantakripayā
- prabodhya prasvāpāt paramavitavān mām asi guro. 518
- namas tasmai sadaikasmai kasmaicin mahase namaḥ
- yad etad viśvarūpeṇa rājate gururāja te. 519
- iti natam avalokya śiśhyavaryaṁ
- samadhigatātmasukhaṁ prabuddhatattvam
- pramuditahridayaṁ sa deśikendraḥ
- punar idam āha vacaḥ paraṁ mahātmā. 520
- brahmapratyayasantatir jagad ato brahmaiva tatsarvataḥ
- paśyādhyātmadriśā praśāntamanasā sarvāsv avasthāsv api
- rūpād anyad avekśhitaṁ kim abhitaś cakśhuśhmatāṁ driśyate
- tadvad brahmavidaḥ sataḥ kim aparaṁ buddher vihārās padam. 521
- kastāṁ parānandarasānubhūtim
- ritsrijya śūnyeśhu rameta vidvān
- candre mahāhlādini dīpyamāne
- citrendum ālokayituṁ ka icchet. 522
- asatpadārthānubhavena ki�cin
- na hyasti triptir na ca duḥkhahāniḥ
- tadadvayānandarasānubhūtyā
- triptaḥ sukhaṁ tiśhṭha sadātmaniśhṭhayā. 523
- svam eva sarvathā paśyan manyamānaḥ svam advayam
- svānandam anubhu�jānaḥ kālaṁ naya mahāmate. 524
- akhaṇḍabodhātmani nirvikalpe
- vikalpanaṁ vyomni puraprakalpanam
- tadadvayānandamayātmanā sadā
- śāntiṁ parām etya bhajasva maunam. 525
- tūśhṇīm avasthā paramopaśāntiḥ
- buddher asatkalpavikalpahetoḥ
- brahmātmano brahmavido mahātmano
- yatrādvayānandasukhaṁ nirantaram. 526
- nāsti nirvāsanān maunāt paraṁ sukhakriduttamam
- vijñātātmasvarūpasya svānandarasapāyinaḥ. 527
- gacchaṁs tiśhṭhann upaviśa� chayāno vānyathāpi vā
- yathecchayā vased vidvān ātmārāmaḥ sadā muniḥ. 528
- na deśakālāsanadigyamādi
- lakśhyādyapekśhāpratibaddhavritteḥ
- saṁsiddhatattvasya mahātmanosti
- svavedane kā niyamādyavasthā. 529
- ghaṭoyam iti vijñātuṁ niyamaḥ konvavekśhate
- vinā pramāṇasuśhṭhutvaṁ yasmin sati padārthadhīḥ. 530
- ayam ātmā nityasiddhaḥ pramāṇe sati bhāsate
- na deśaṁ nāpi kālaṁ na śuddhiṁ vāpy apekśhate. 531
- devadattohamo ty etad vijñānaṁ nirapekśhakam
- tadvad brahmavidopy asya brahmāham iti vedanam. 532
- bhānuneva jagat sarvaṁ bhāsate yasya tejasā
- anātmakam asat tucchaṁ kiṁ nu tasyāvabhāsakam. 533
- vedaśāstrapurāṇāni bhūtāni sakalāny api
- yenārthavanti taṁ kin nu vijñātāraṁ prakāśayet. 534
- eśha svayaṁ jyotir anantaśaktiḥ
- ātmāprameyaḥ sakalānubhūtiḥ
- yam eva vijñāya vimuktabandho
- jayaty ayaṁ brahmavid uttamottamaḥ. 535
- na khidyate no viśhayaiḥ pramodate
- na sajjate nāpi virajyate ca
- svasmin sadā krīḍati nandati svayaṁ
- nirantarānandarasena triptaḥ. 536
- kśhudhāṁ dehavyathāṁ tyaktvā bālaḥ krīḍati vastuniḥ
- tathaiva vidvān ramate nirmamo nirahaṁ sukhī. 537
- cintāśūnyam adainyabhaikśham aśanaṁ pānaṁ saridvāriśhu
- svātantryeṇa niraṁkuśāsthitir abhīrnidrā śmaśāne vane
- vastraṁ kśhālanaśośhaṇādir ahitaṁ digvāstu śayyā mahī
- saṁcāro nigamāntavīthiśhu vidāṁ krīḍā pare brahmaṇi. 538
- vimānam ālambya śarīram etad
- bhunakty aśeśhān viśhayān upasthitān
- parecchayā bālavad ātmavettā
- yovyaktaliṅgonanuśhaktabāhyaḥ. 539
- digambaro vāpi ca sāmbaro vā
- tvagambaro vāpi cidambarasthaḥ
- unmattavad vāpi ca bālavad vā
- piśācavad vāpi caraty avanyām. 540
- kāmān niśhkāmarūpī saṁścaraty ekacāro muniḥ
- svātmanaiva sadā tuśhṭaḥ svayaṁ sarvātmanā sthitaḥ. 541
- kvacin mūḍho vidvān kvacid api mahārājavibhavaḥ
- kvacid bhrāntaḥ saumyaḥ kvacid ajagarācārakalitaḥ
- kvacit pātrībhūtaḥ kvacid avamataḥ kvāpy aviditaḥ
- caraty evaṁ prājñaḥ satataparamānandasukhitaḥ. 542
- nirdhanopi sadā tuśhṭopy asahāyo mahābalaḥ
- nityatriptopy abhu�jānopy asamaḥ samadarśanaḥ. 543
- api kurvann akurvāṇaś cābhoktā phalabhogy api
- śarīry apy aśarīry eśha paricchinnopi sarvagaḥ. 544
- aśarīraṁ sadā santam imaṁ brahmavidaṁ kvacit
- priyāpriye na spriśatas tathaiva ca śubhāśubhe. 545
- sthūlādisambandhavatobhimāninaḥ
- sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca śubhāśubhe ca
- vidhvastabandhasya sadātmano muneḥ
- kutaḥ śubhaṁ vāpy aśubhaṁ phalaṁ vā. 546
- tamasā grastavad bhānād agrastopi ravir janaiḥ
- grasta ity ucyate bhrāntyāṁ hy ajñātvā vastulakśhaṇam. 547
- tadvad dehādibandhebhyo vimuktaṁ brahmavittamam
- paśyanti dehivan mūḍhāḥ śarīrābhāsadarśanāt. 548
- ahir nirlvayanīṁ vāyaṁ muktvā dehaṁ tu tiśhṭhati
- itas tataś cālyamāno yat ki�cit prāṇavāyunā. 549
- strotasā nīyate dāru yathā nimnonnatasthalam
- daivena nīyate deho yathākālopabhuktiśhu. 550
- prārabdhakarmaparikalpitavāsanābhiḥ
- saṁsārivac carati bhuktiśhu muktadehaḥ
- siddhaḥ svayaṁ vasati sākśhivad atra tūśhṇīṁ
- cakrasya mūlam iva kalpavikalpaśūnyaḥ. 551
- naivendriyāṇi viśhayeśhu niyuṁkta eśha
- naivāpayuṁkta upadarśanalakśhaṇasthaḥ
- naiva kriyāphalam apīśhad avekśhate sa
- svānandasāndrarasapānasumattacittaḥ. 552
- lakśhyālakśhyagatiṁ tyaktvā yas tiśhṭhet kevalātmanā
- śiva eva svayaṁ sākśhād ayaṁ brahmavid uttamaḥ. 553
- jīvann eva sadā muktaḥ kritārtho brahmavittamaḥ
- upādhināśād brahmaiva san brahmāpy eti nirdvayam. 554
- śailūśho veśhasadbhāvābhāvayoś ca yathā pumān
- tathaiva brahmavic chreśhṭhaḥ sadā brahmaiva nāparaḥ. 555
- yatra kvāpi viśīrṇaṁ sat parṇam iva taror vapuḥ patatāt
- brahmībhūtasya yateḥ prāg eva taccidagninā dagdham. 556
- sadātmani brahmaṇi tiśhṭhato muneḥ
- pūrṇādvayānandamayātmanā sadā
- na deśakālādyucitapratīkśhā
- tvaṅmāṁsaviṭpiṇḍavisarjanāya. 557
- dehasya mokśho no mokśho na daṇḍasya kamaṇḍaloḥ
- avidyāhridayagranthimokśho mokśho yatas tataḥ. 558
- kulyāyām atha nadyāṁ vā śivakśhetrepi catvare
- parṇaṁ patati cet tena taroḥ kiṁ nu śubhāśubham. 559
- patrasya puśhpasya phalasya nāśavad
- dehendriyaprāṇadhiyāṁ vināśaḥ
- naivātmanaḥ svasya sadātmakasy
- ānandākriter vrikśhavad asti caiśhaḥ. 560
- prajñānaghana ity ātmalakśhaṇaṁ satyasūcakam
- anūdyaupādhikasyaiva kathayanti vināśanam. 561
- avināśī vā areyam ātmeti śrutir ātmanaḥ
- prabravīty avināśitvaṁ vinaśyatsu vikāriśhu. 562
- pāśhāṇavrikśhatriṇadhānyakaṭāmbarādyā
- dagdhā bhavanti hi mrid eva yathā tathaiva
- dehendriyāsumana ādi samastadriśyaṁ
- jñānāgnidagdham upayāti parātmabhāvam. 563
- vilakśhaṇaṁ yathā dhvāntaṁ līyate bhānutejasi
- tathaiva sakalaṁ driśyaṁ brahmaṇi pravilīyate. 564
- ghaṭe naśhṭe yathā vyoma vyomaiva bhavati sphuṭam
- tathaivopādhivilaye brahmaiva brahmavit svayam. 565
- kśhīraṁ kśhīre yathā kśhiptaṁ tailaṁ taile jalaṁ jale
- saṁyuktam ekatāṁ yāti tathātmany ātmavin muniḥ. 566
- evaṁ videhakaivalyaṁ sanmātratvam akhaṇḍitam
- brahmabhāvaṁ prapadyaiśha yatir nāvartate punaḥ. 567
- sadātmaikatvavijñānadagdhāvidyādivarśhmaṇaḥ
- amuśhya brahmabhūtatvād brahmaṇaḥ kuta udbhavaḥ. 568
- māyāklriptau bandhamokśhau na staḥ svātmani vastutaḥ
- yathā rajjau niśhkriyāyāṁ sarpābhāsavinirgamau. 569
- āvriteḥ sadasattvābhyāṁ vaktavye bandhamokśhaṇe
- nāvritir brahmaṇaḥ kācid anyābhāvād anāvritam
- yady asty advaitahāniḥ syād dvaitaṁ no sahate śrutiḥ. 570
- bandha� ca mokśha� ca mriśhaiva mūḍhā
- buddher guṇaṁ vastuni kalpayanti
- drigāvritiṁ meghakritāṁ yathā ravau
- yatodvayāsaṅgacid etad akśharam. 571
- astīti pratyayo yaś ca yaś ca nāstīti vastuni
- buddher eva guṇāv etau na tu nityasya vastunaḥ. 572
- atas tau māyayā klriptau bandhamokśhau na cātmani
- niśhkale niśhkriye śānte niravadye nira�jane
- advitīye pare tattve vyomavat kalpanā kutaḥ. 573
- na nirodho na cotpattir na baddho na ca sādhakaḥ
- na mumukśhur na vai mukta ity eśhā paramārthatā. 574
- sakalanigamacūḍāsvāntasiddhāntarūpaṁ
- param idam atiguhyaṁ darśitaṁ te mayādya
- apagatakalidośhaṁ kāmanirmuktabuddhiṁ
- svasutavad asakrittvāṁ bhāvyitvā mumukśhum. 575
- iti śrutvā guror vākyaṁ praśrayeṇa kritānatiḥ
- sa tena samanujñāto yayau nirmuktabandhanaḥ. 576
- gurur eva sadānandasindhau nirmagnamānasaḥ
- pāvayan vasudhāṁ sarvāṁ vicacāra nirantaraḥ. 577
- ity ācāryasya śiśhyasya saṁvādenātmalakśhaṇam
- nirūpitaṁ mumukśhūṇāṁ sukhabodhopapattaye. 578
- hitam idam upadeśam ādriyantāṁ
- vihitanirastasamastacittadośhāḥ
- bhavasukhaviratāḥ praśāntacittāḥ
- śrutirasikā yatayo mumukśhavo ye. 579
- saṁsārādhvani tāpabhānukiraṇaprodbhūtadāhavyathā
- khinnānāṁ jalakāṁkśhayā marubhuvi bhrāntyā paribhrāmyatām
- atyāsannasudhām budhiṁ sukhakaraṁ brahmādvayaṁ darśayaty
- eśhā śaṅkarabhāratī vijayate nirvāṇasaṁdāyinī. 580
- iti śaṁkarācāryaviracitaṁ vivekacūḍāmaṇi ..
- oṁ tatsat